Showing 701-800 of 1004
Sahih Muslim 846 b

'Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْعَامِرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ، الْحَارِثِ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو، بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ غُسْلُ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَسِوَاكٌ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ وَلَوْ مِنْ طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 846b
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1841
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2955
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed Allah Most High created Adam from a handful that He took from all of the earth. So the children of Adam come in according with the earth, some of them come red, and white and black, and between that, and the thin, the thick, the filthy, and the clean."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَعَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفُ بْنُ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ الأَعْرَابِيِّ، عَنْ قَسَامَةَ بْنِ زُهَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى خَلَقَ آدَمَ مِنْ قَبْضَةٍ قَبَضَهَا مِنْ جَمِيعِ الأَرْضِ فَجَاءَ بَنُو آدَمَ عَلَى قَدْرِ الأَرْضِ فَجَاءَ مِنْهُمُ الأَحْمَرُ وَالأَبْيَضُ وَالأَسْوَدُ وَبَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَالسَّهْلُ وَالْحَزْنُ وَالْخَبِيثُ وَالطَّيِّبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2955
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2955
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2974
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:
from Ka'b bin 'Ujrah who said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me while I was lighting a fire under a pot, and lice were falling on my face, or on my eye-brows. He said: 'Are your lice bothering you?'" [He said:] "I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then shave your head and offer a sacrifice, or fast three days, or feed six needy people.'" Ayyub said: "I do not know which of them he started with."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أُوقِدُ تَحْتَ قِدْرٍ وَالْقَمْلُ تَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَى جَبْهَتِي أَوْ قَالَ حَاجِبِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّ رَأْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ وَانْسُكْ نَسِيكَةً أَوْ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ أَطَعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ لاَ أَدْرِي بِأَيَّتِهِنَّ بَدَأَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2974
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2974
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1375
It was narrated (through two chains) from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sa'eed, from his father, that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Ghusl and using siwak on Fridays are obligatory for everyone who has reached the age of puberty, and he should put on whatever he can find of perfume." Except that Bukair (one of the narrators in one chain) did not mention 'Abdur-Rahman, and about the perfume he said: "Even if it is women's perfume."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْغُسْلُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَالسِّوَاكُ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ ‏"‏ وَلَوْ مِنْ طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1375
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1376
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3327
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Bishr bin Mas'ud, who attributed the Hadith to Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri, that mention of that (coitus interruptus) was made to the Messenger of Allah and he said:
"Why do you do that?" We said: "A man may have a wife, and he has intercourse with her, but he does not want her to get pregnant, or he may have a concubine, and he has intercourse with her, but he does not want her to get pregnant." He said: "It does not make any difference if you do that, for it is the matter of Al-Qadr."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، وَحُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، وَرَدَّ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى رَدَّهُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ ذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا الرَّجُلُ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ فَيُصِيبُهَا وَيَكْرَهُ الْحَمْلَ وَتَكُونُ لَهُ الأَمَةُ فَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الْقَدَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3327
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 132
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3329
Sunan Abi Dawud 274

Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin:

In the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws) there was a woman who had an issue of blood. So Umm Salamah asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) to give a decision about her. He said: She should consider the number of nights and days during which she used to menstruate each month before she was afflicted with this trouble and abandon prayer during that period each month. When those days and nights are over, she should take a bath, tie a cloth over her private parts and pray.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ امْرَأَةً كَانَتْ تُهَرَاقُ الدِّمَاءَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَفْتَتْ لَهَا أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لِتَنْظُرْ عِدَّةَ اللَّيَالِي وَالأَيَّامِ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَحِيضُهُنَّ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصِيبَهَا الَّذِي أَصَابَهَا فَلْتَتْرُكِ الصَّلاَةَ قَدْرَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ فَإِذَا خَلَّفَتْ ذَلِكَ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ ثُمَّ لْتَسْتَثْفِرْ بِثَوْبٍ ثُمَّ لْتُصَلِّ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 274
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 274
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 274
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْج ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُغَلِّسِ ، عَنْ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ ، قَال : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ قَدَرَ عَلَى أًنّ يَنْكِح، فَلَمْ يَنْكِحْ، فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2099

Yahya said that Malik said, "When the relatives of the deceased accept the blood-money then it is inherited according to the Book of Allah. Daughters of the dead man inherit and so do sisters, and whichever women would inherit from him ordinarily.

If the women do not take all his inheritance, then what remains goes to the agnatic relations who most deserve to inherit from him in conjunction with the women."

Malik said, "When one of the heirs of a man killed by mistake attempts to take his due from the blood-money while his companions are absent, he may not do that, and he has no right to any of the blood-money, however large or small, unless the qasama has been completed by him. If he swears fifty oaths then he has the right to his portion of the blood-money. That is because the blood-money is not established as due without there being fifty oaths, and the blood- money is not established as due unless the responsibility for the blood is established. If any one of the heirs comes after that he swears a number of the oaths commensurate with his fraction of the inheritance and takes his right until all the heirs exact their complete right. If a maternal uncle comes he has one sixth and must swear one sixth of the fifty oaths. So whoever swears may take his due from the blood-money and whoever abstains annuls his right. If one of the heirs is absent or is a child who has not reached puberty, those who are present swear fifty oaths and if the one who was absent comes after that or the child reaches puberty, they swear. and they swear according to their due of the blood-money and according to their shares of inheritance from it."

Yahya said that Malik said, "This is the best I have heard on the matter."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَبِلَ وُلاَةُ الدَّمِ الدِّيَةَ فَهِيَ مَوْرُوثَةٌ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ يَرِثُهَا بَنَاتُ الْمَيِّتِ وَأَخَوَاتُهُ وَمَنْ يَرِثُهُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُحْرِزِ النِّسَاءُ مِيرَاثَهُ كَانَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ لأَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمِيرَاثِهِ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَامَ بَعْضُ وَرَثَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ الَّذِي يُقْتَلُ خَطَأً يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ بِقَدْرِ حَقِّهِ مِنْهَا وَأَصْحَابُهُ غَيَبٌ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَسْتَحِقَّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئًا قَلَّ وَلاَ كَثُرَ دُونَ أَنْ يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْقَسَامَةَ يَحْلِفُ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ حَلَفَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا اسْتَحَقَّ حِصَّتَهُ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الدَّمَ لاَ يَثْبُتُ إِلاَّ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَلاَ تَثْبُتُ الدِّيَةُ حَتَّى يَثْبُتَ الدَّمُ فَإِنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ أَحَدٌ حَلَفَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا بِقَدْرِ مِيرَاثِهِ وَأَخَذَ حَقَّهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْوَرَثَةُ حُقُوقَهُمْ إِنْ جَاءَ أَخٌ لأُمٍّ فَلَهُ السُّدُسُ وَعَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا السُّدُسُ فَمَنْ حَلَفَ اسْتَحَقَّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَمَنْ نَكَلَ بَطَلَ حَقُّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْضُ الْوَرَثَةِ غَائِبًا أَوْ صَبِيًّا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ حَلَفَ الَّذِينَ حَضَرُوا خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ جَاءَ الْغَائِبُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ بَلَغَ الصَّبِيُّ الْحُلُمَ حَلَفَ كُلٌّ مِنْهُمَا يَحْلِفُونَ عَلَى قَدْرِ حُقُوقِهِمْ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَعَلَى قَدْرِ مَوَارِيثِهِمْ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ ‏.
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600
Sahih al-Bukhari 5729

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab departed for Sham and when he reached Sargh, the commanders of the (Muslim) army, Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah and his companions met him and told him that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. `Umar said, "Call for me the early emigrants." So `Umar called them, consulted them and informed them that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. Those people differed in their opinions. Some of them said, "We have come out for a purpose and we do not think that it is proper to give it up," while others said (to `Umar), "You have along with you. other people and the companions of Allah's Apostle so do not advise that we take them to this epidemic." `Umar said to them, "Leave me now." Then he said, "Call the Ansar for me." I called them and he consulted them and they followed the way of the emigrants and differed as they did. He then said to them, Leave me now," and added, "Call for me the old people of Quraish who emigrated in the year of the Conquest of Mecca." I called them and they gave a unanimous opinion saying, "We advise that you should return with the people and do not take them to that (place) of epidemic." So `Umar made an announcement, "I will ride back to Medina in the morning, so you should do the same." Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah said (to `Umar), "Are you running away from what Allah had ordained?" `Umar said, "Would that someone else had said such a thing, O Abu 'Ubaida! Yes, we are running from what Allah had ordained to what Allah has ordained. Don't you agree that if you had camels that went down a valley having two places, one green and the other dry, you would graze them on the green one only if Allah had ordained that, and you would graze them on the dry one only if Allah had ordained that?" At that time `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, who had been absent because of some job, came and said, "I have some knowledge about this. I have heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'If you hear about it (an outbreak of plague) in a land, do not go to it; but if plague breaks out in a country where you are staying, do not run away from it.' " `Umar thanked Allah and returned to Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِسَرْغَ لَقِيَهُ أُمَرَاءُ الأَجْنَادِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ وَأَصْحَابُهُ، فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِأَرْضِ الشَّأْمِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ادْعُ لِي الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ‏.‏ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ وَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّأْمِ فَاخْتَلَفُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجْتَ لأَمْرٍ، وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ عَنْهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَعَكَ بَقِيَّةُ النَّاسِ وَأَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تُقْدِمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُوا لِي الأَنْصَارَ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ، فَسَلَكُوا سَبِيلَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ، وَاخْتَلَفُوا كَاخْتِلاَفِهِمْ، فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لِي مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ مَشْيَخَةِ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ مُهَاجِرَةِ الْفَتْحِ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ، فَلَمْ يَخْتَلِفْ مِنْهُمْ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلاَنِ، فَقَالُوا نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ بِالنَّاسِ، وَلاَ تُقْدِمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَاءِ، فَنَادَى عُمَرُ فِي النَّاسِ، إِنِّي مُصَبِّحٌ عَلَى ظَهْرٍ، فَأَصْبِحُوا عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ أَفِرَارًا مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَوْ غَيْرُكَ قَالَهَا يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ، نَعَمْ نَفِرُّ مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ إِلَى قَدَرِ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَ لَكَ إِبِلٌ هَبَطَتْ وَادِيًا لَهُ عُدْوَتَانِ، إِحْدَاهُمَا خَصِبَةٌ، وَالأُخْرَى جَدْبَةٌ، أَلَيْسَ إِنْ رَعَيْتَ الْخَصْبَةَ رَعَيْتَهَا بِقَدَرِ اللَّهِ، وَإِنْ رَعَيْتَ الْجَدْبَةَ رَعَيْتَهَا بِقَدَرِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، وَكَانَ مُتَغَيِّبًا فِي بَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي فِي هَذَا عِلْمًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5729
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 625
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2219 a

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported:

Umar b. Khattab set out for Syria. As he came at Sargh (a town by the side of Hijaz on the way to Syria), there met him the commander of the forces, Abu Ubaida b. Jandb, and his companions. They informed him that a scourge had broken out in Syria. Ibn 'Abbas further reported that 'Umar said: Call to me tile earliest emigrants. So I called them. He (Hadrat 'Umar) sought their advice, and they told him that the scourge had broker, out in Syria. There was a difference of opinion (whether they should proceed further or go back to their homes in such a situation). Some of them said: You ('Umar) have set forth for a task, and, therefore, we would not advise you to go back, whereas some of them said: You have along with you the remnants (of the sacred galaxy) of men and (the blessed) Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so we would not advise you to go forth towards this calamity (with such eminent persons and thus expose them deliberately to a danger). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: You can now go away. He said: Call to me the Ansar. So I called them to him, and he consulted them, and they trod the same path as was trodden by the Muhajirin, and they differed in their opinions as they had differed. He said: Now, you can go. He again said: Call to me the old persons of the Quraish who had migrated before the Victory (that is the Victory of Mecca), so I called them (and Hadrat 'Umar consulted them) and not even two persons differed (from the opinion held by the earlier delegates). They said: Our opinion is that you better go back along with the people and do not make them go to this scourge, So 'Umar made announcement to the people: In the morning I would be on the back of my side. So they (set forth in the morning), whereupon Abu 'Ubaida b. Jarrah said: Are you going to run away from the Divine Decree? Thereupon 'Umar said: Had it been someone else to say this besides you! 'Umar (in fact) did not approve of his opposing (this decision) and he said: Yes, we are running from the Divine Decree (to the) Divine Decree. You should think if there had been camels for you and you happened to get down in a valley having two sides, one of them covered with verdure and the other being barren, would you not (be doing) according to the Divine Decree if you graze them in verdure? And in case you graze them in the barren land (even then you would be grazing them) according to the Divine Decree. There happened to come 'Abd al-Rahman b. ...
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّامِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِسَرْغَ لَقِيَهُ أَهْلُ الأَجْنَادِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ادْعُ لِيَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ وَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ فَاخْتَلَفُوا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجْتَ لأَمْرٍ وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَعَكَ بَقِيَّةُ النَّاسِ وَأَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تُقْدِمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لِيَ الأَنْصَارَ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ لَهُ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ فَسَلَكُوا سَبِيلَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَاخْتَلَفُوا كَاخْتِلاَفِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لِي مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ مَشْيَخَةِ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ مُهَاجِرَةِ الْفَتْحِ ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَخْتَلِفْ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلاَنِ فَقَالُوا نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ بِالنَّاسِ وَلاَ تُقْدِمْهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَاءِ ‏.‏ فَنَادَى عُمَرُ فِي النَّاسِ إِنِّي مُصْبِحٌ عَلَى ظَهْرٍ فَأَصْبِحُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ أَفِرَارًا مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَوْ غَيْرُكَ قَالَهَا يَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ - وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَكْرَهُ خِلاَفَهُ - نَعَمْ نَفِرُّ مِنْ قَدَرِ اللَّهِ إِلَى قَدَرِ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ كَانَتْ لَكَ إِبِلٌ فَهَبَطْتَ وَادِيًا لَهُ عِدْوَتَانِ إِحْدَاهُمَا خَصْبَةٌ وَالأُخْرَى جَدْبَةٌ أَلَيْسَ إِنْ رَعَيْتَ الْخَصْبَةَ رَعَيْتَهَا بِقَدَرِ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ رَعَيْتَ الْجَدْبَةَ رَعَيْتَهَا بِقَدَرِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَجَاءَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَكَانَ مُتَغَيِّبًا فِي بَعْضِ حَاجَتِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي مِنْ هَذَا عِلْمًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2219a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5504
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4738

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Moses argued with Adam and said to him (Adam), 'You are the one who got the people out of Paradise by your sin, and thus made them miserable." Adam replied, 'O Moses! You are the one whom Allah selected for His Message and for His direct talk. Yet you blame me for a thing which Allah had ordained for me before He created me?." Allah's Apostle further said, "So Adam overcame Moses by this Argument."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ النَّجَّارِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ حَاجَّ مُوسَى آدَمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَنْتَ الَّذِي أَخْرَجْتَ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ بِذَنْبِكَ وَأَشْقَيْتَهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ آدَمُ يَا مُوسَى أَنْتَ الَّذِي اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِرِسَالَتِهِ وَبِكَلاَمِهِ أَتَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَنِي أَوْ قَدَّرَهُ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4738
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 260
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 262
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2664

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

A strong believer is better and is more lovable to Allah than a weak believer, and there is good in everyone, (but) cherish that which gives you benefit (in the Hereafter) and seek help from Allah and do not lose heart, and if anything (in the form of trouble) comes to you, don't say: If I had not done that, it would not have happened so and so, but say: Allah did that what He had ordained to do and your" if" opens the (gate) for the Satan.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْقَوِيُّ خَيْرٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ الضَّعِيفِ وَفِي كُلٍّ خَيْرٌ احْرِصْ عَلَى مَا يَنْفَعُكَ وَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ تَعْجِزْ وَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ شَىْءٌ فَلاَ تَقُلْ لَوْ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ كَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ وَلَكِنْ قُلْ قَدَرُ اللَّهِ وَمَا شَاءَ فَعَلَ فَإِنَّ لَوْ تَفْتَحُ عَمَلَ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2664
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6441
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2349

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

We used to be very happy on Friday as an old lady used to cut some roots of the Silq, which we used to plant on the banks of our small water streams, and cook them in a pot of her's, adding to them, some grains of barley. (Ya'qub, the sub-narrator said, "I think the narrator mentioned that the food did not contain fat or melted fat (taken from meat).") When we offered the Friday prayer we would go to her and she would serve us with the dish. So, we used to be happy on Fridays because of that. We used not to take our meals or the midday nap except after the Jumua prayer (i.e. Friday prayer).

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَفْرَحُ بِيَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ، كَانَتْ لَنَا عَجُوزٌ تَأْخُذُ مِنْ أُصُولِ سِلْقٍ لَنَا كُنَّا نَغْرِسُهُ فِي أَرْبِعَائِنَا فَتَجْعَلُهُ فِي قِدْرٍ لَهَا فَتَجْعَلُ فِيهِ حَبَّاتٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ لاَ أَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَيْسَ فِيهِ شَحْمٌ وَلاَ وَدَكٌ، فَإِذَا صَلَّيْنَا الْجُمُعَةَ زُرْنَاهَا فَقَرَّبَتْهُ، إِلَيْنَا فَكُنَّا نَفْرَحُ بِيَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ وَمَا كُنَّا نَتَغَدَّى وَلاَ نَقِيلُ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2349
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 539
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 892 c

'A'isha reported that Abu Bakr came to her and there were with her two girls on Adha days who were singing and beating the tambourine and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had wrapped himself with his mantle. Abu Bakr scolded them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) uncovered (his face) and said:

Abu Bakr, leave them alone for these are the days of 'Id. And 'A'isha said: I recapitulate to my mind the fact that once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) screened me with his mantle and I saw the sports of the Abyssinians, and I was only a girl, and so you can well imagine how a girl of tender age is fond of watching the sport.
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا جَارِيَتَانِ فِي أَيَّامِ مِنًى تُغَنِّيَانِ وَتَضْرِبَانِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسَجًّى بِثَوْبِهِ فَانْتَهَرَهُمَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْهُ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ دَعْهُمَا يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّهَا أَيَّامُ عِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتُرُنِي بِرِدَائِهِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْحَبَشَةِ وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ فَاقْدِرُوا قَدْرَ الْجَارِيَةِ الْعَرِبَةِ الْحَدِيثَةِ السِّنِّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 892c
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1940
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 762 e

Zirr b. Hubaish reported that Ubayy b. Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him) said about Lailat-ul-Qadr:

By Allah, I know well about it. Shu'ba said: To the best of my knowledge it was the twenty-seventh night for which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to stand for prayer. Shu'ba doubted these words: That it was the night for which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to stand for prayer. And (he further) said: This was narrated to me by a friend of mine from him (the Holy Prophet).
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَةَ، بْنَ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُهَا - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَكْبَرُ عِلْمِي - هِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقِيَامِهَا هِيَ لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا شَكَّ شُعْبَةُ فِي هَذَا الْحَرْفِ هِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي بِهَا صَاحِبٌ لِي عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 762e
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 284
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2634
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1438 e

This hadith is reported on the authority of Abu Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation (of words).

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، بْنُ حَبِيبٍ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ وَبَهْزٌ قَالُوا جَمِيعًا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ مِثْلَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي حَدِيثِهِمْ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي الْعَزْلِ ‏ "‏ لاَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا ذَاكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الْقَدَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ بَهْزٍ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ قُلْتُ لَهُ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1438e
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 150
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3375
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1769 d

This tradition has been narrated by Hishim through the same chain of transmitters with a little difference in the wording. He said:

(His wound) began to bleed that very night and it continued to bleed until he died. He has made the addition that it was then that (a non-believing) poet said: Hark, O Sa'd, Sa'd of Banu Mu'adh, What have the Quraiaa and Nadir done? By thy life! Sa'd b. Mu'adh>br> Was steadfast on the morn they departed. You have left your cooking-pot empty, While the cooking-pot of the people is hot and boiling. Abu Hubab the nobleman has said, O Qainuqa', do not depart. They were weighty in their country just aa rocks are weighty in Maitan.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَانْفَجَرَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ فَمَازَالَ يَسِيلُ حَتَّى مَاتَ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ فَذَاكَ حِينَ يَقُولُ الشَّاعِرُ أَلاَ يَا سَعْدُ سَعْدَ بَنِي مُعَاذٍ فَمَا فَعَلَتْ قُرَيْظَةُ وَالنَّضِيرُ لَعَمْرُكَ إِنَّ سَعْدَ بَنِي مُعَاذٍ غَدَاةَ تَحَمَّلُوا لَهُوَ الصَّبُورُ تَرَكْتُمْ قِدْرَكُمْ لاَ شَىْءَ فِيهَا وَقِدْرُ الْقَوْمِ حَامِيَةٌ تَفُورُ وَقَدْ قَالَ الْكَرِيمُ أَبُو حُبَابٍ أَقِيمُوا قَيْنُقَاعُ وَلاَ تَسِيرُوا وَقَدْ كَانُوا بِبَلْدَتِهِمْ ثِقَالاً كَمَا ثَقُلَتْ بِمَيْطَانَ الصُّخُورُ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1769d
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 82
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3319
Abdul-Wahid bin Sulaim said:
“I arrived in Makkah and met Ata bin Abi Rabah. I said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! Some people with us speak about Al-Qadar.’ Ata said: ‘I met Al-Walid bin Ubadah bin As-Samit and he said: “My father narrated to me, he said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: “Verily the first of what Allah created was the Pen. He said to it: “Write.” So it wrote what will be forever.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ فَلَقِيتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ أُنَاسًا عِنْدَنَا يَقُولُونَ فِي الْقَدَرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ لَقِيتُ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْقَلَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ اكْتُبْ فَجَرَى بِمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى الأَبَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3319
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 371
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3319
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2193
It was narrated that Az-Zuhir said:
"Urwah bin Az-Zubair told me that 'Aishah told him: 'The Messenger of Allah went out in the middle of the night to pray in the Masjid, and he led the people in prayer; and he quoted the same Hadith, in which she said: 'He used to encourage the people to pray Qiyam n Ramadan, without insisting on that.' He said: 'Whoever spends the night of Lailat Al-Qadr in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins.' He said: 'And the Messenger of Allah passed away when this was the state of affairs."" '
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ الأَيْلِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ يُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَفِيهِ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ يُرَغِّبُهُمْ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَهُمْ بِعَزِيمَةٍ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَامَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2193
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2195
Sunan an-Nasa'i 209
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah bint Jahsh who was married to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf suffered from Istihadah (non-mentrual vaginal bleeding) and did not become pure. Her situation was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he said:
'That is not menstruation, rather it is a kick [1] in the womb, so let her work out the length of the menses that she used to have, and stop praying (for that period of tie), then after that period of time), then after that let her perform Ghusl for every prayer.'" [1] A kick in the womb: in other narrations means "A kick from Shaitan,", meaning that the Shaitan uses it to confuse her about her religious commitment.
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ الَّتِي، كَانَتْ تَحْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَأَنَّهَا اسْتُحِيضَتْ لاَ تَطْهُرْ فَذُكِرَ شَأْنُهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ وَلَكِنَّهَا رَكْضَةٌ مِنَ الرَّحِمِ فَلْتَنْظُرْ قَدْرَ قُرْئِهَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَحِيضُ لَهَا فَلْتَتْرُكِ الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ تَنْظُرْ مَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 209
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 210
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 210
Sunan Abi Dawud 279

'Aishah reported :

Umm Habibah asked the prophet (may peace be upon him) about the blood (which flows beyond the period of menstruation). ‘A’ishah said: I saw her wash-tub full of blood. The apostle of Allah (May peace be upon him) said; Keep away (from prayer) equal (to the length of time) that your menses prevented you. Then wash yourself.

Abu Dawud said: Qutaibah mentioned the name Jaftar b. Rabi’ah in the middle of the text of the tradition for the second time (i.e., Qutaibah, being doubtful about the narrator Jafar b. Rabi’ah, mentioned his name twice: once in the chain and again while reporting the text). Ali b. ‘Ayyash and yunus b. Muhammad reported it on the authority of al-Laith. They mentioned the name Jafar b. Rabi’ah.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عِرَاكٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ إِنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ سَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الدَّمِ - فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَرَأَيْتُ مِرْكَنَهَا مَلآنَ دَمًا - فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ امْكُثِي قَدْرَ مَا كَانَتْ تَحْبِسُكِ حَيْضَتُكِ ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ قُتَيْبَةُ بَيْنَ أَضْعَافِ حَدِيثِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ فِي آخِرِهَا وَرَوَاهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ وَيُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ فَقَالاَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 279
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 279
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 279
Sunan Abi Dawud 344
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Sa'id al-Khudri quotes his father as saying:
The Prophet (saws) said: Washing and the use of tooth-stick are necessary for every adult (person) on Friday; and everyone should apply perfume whatever one has. The narrator Bukair did not mention of 'Abd al-Rahman; and about perfume he said that even it might be of the kind used by women.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمُرَادِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، وَبُكَيْرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، حَدَّثَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الْغُسْلُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ وَالسِّوَاكُ وَيَمَسُّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ مَا قُدِّرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا لَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَقَالَ فِي الطِّيبِ ‏"‏ وَلَوْ مِنْ طِيبِ الْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 344
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 344
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 344
Sunan Abi Dawud 954
‘A’ishah, wife of the prophet (may peace be upon him), said:
when the prophet (may peace be upon him) prayed sitting, he recited the Quran in sitting condition. When the amount of his recitation remained about thirty or forty verses he stood up and recited them standing. He then bowed and prostrated and then did so in the second Rak’ah of the prayer.

Abu Dawud said: 'Alqamah b. Waqqas narrated this tradition on the authority of 'Aishah from the Prophet (saws) to the same effect.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، وَأَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا فَيَقْرَأُ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ وَإِذَا بَقِيَ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ قَدْرُ مَا يَكُونُ ثَلاَثِينَ أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً قَامَ فَقَرَأَهَا وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ عَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَقَّاصٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 954
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 565
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 954
Mishkat al-Masabih 2088
Zirr b. Hubaish said:
I questioned Ubayy b. Ka'b about a statement by his brother [not actual brother] Ibn Mas'ud to the effect that anyone who gets up for prayer every night in the year will hit upon lailat al-qadr, and he replied, “God have mercy on him! He meant that people should not content themselves [with that might alone]. He knew that it was in Ramadan among the last ten nights and that it was the twenty-seventh.” He then swore without any reservation that it was the twenty-seventh, and when I asked, “On what ground do you state that, Abul Mundhir? [Ubayy's kunya]” he replied, “By the indication (or sign)* of which God’s messenger informed us, viz. that the sun rises on that day without rays.” *An alternative, the transmitter not being sure which word was used. *An alternative, the transmitter not being sure which word was used. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أُبَيَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ: مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ. فَقَالَ C أَرَادَ أَنْ لَا يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ أَمَا إِنَّهُ قَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ حَلَفَ لَا يَسْتَثْنِي أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ. فَقُلْتُ: بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ؟ قَالَ: بِالْعَلَامَةِ أَوْ بِالْآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَا شُعَاعَ لَهَا. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2088
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 129
Hadith 32, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said:
A man sinned greatly against himself, and when death came to him he charged his sons, saying: When I have died, burn me, then crush me and scatter [my ashes] into the sea, for, by Allah, if my Lord takes possession of me, He will punish me in a manner in which He has punished no one [else]. So they did that to him. Then He said to the earth: Produce what you have taken-and there he was! And He said to him: What induced you to do what you did? He said: Being afraid of You, O my Lord (or he said: Being frightened of You) and because of that He forgave him. It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah).
عَنْ أَبي هُرَيْرَةَ ، رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ ، عَنِ النَّبَيِّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَ سَلَّمَ ، قَالَ : أَسْرَفَ رَجُلٌ عَلي نَفْسِهِ ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ المَوْتُ أَوْصَى بَنِيه ، فَقَالَ : إِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَأَحْرِقُوني ، ثُمَّ اسْحَقُوني ، ثُمَّ أَذْرُوني في البَحْرِ فَوَاللهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيَّ رَبِّي لَيُعَذَّبَنِّي عَذَاباً ، مَا عَذَّبَهُ أَحَداً ، فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ بِهِ . فَقَالَ لِلْأَرْضِ : أَدِّي مَا أَخَذْتِ ، فَإِذا هُوَ قَائِمٌ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَي مَا صَنَعْتَ ؟ قَالَ : خَشْيَتُكَ يَا رَبِّ ، أَوْ مَخَافَتُكَ . فَغَفَرَ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ . رواهُ مسلم (وكذلك البخاري والنسائي وابن ماجه)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2541

Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If anyone fights in Allah's path as long as the time between two milkings of a she-camel, Paradise will be assured for him. If anyone sincerely asks Allah for being killed and then dies or is killed, there will be a reward of a martyr for him. Ibn al-Musaffa added from here: If anyone is wounded in Allah's path, or suffers a misfortune, it will come on the Day of resurrection as copious as possible, its colour saffron, and its odour musk; and if anyone suffers from ulcers while in Allah's path, he will have on him the stamp of the martyrs.

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، وَابْنُ الْمُصَفَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، يَرُدُّ إِلَى مَكْحُولٍ إِلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ يُخَامِرَ أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَاتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُوَاقَ نَاقَةٍ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ، وَمَنْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ الْقَتْلَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ صَادِقًا ثُمَّ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَجْرَ شَهِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ الْمُصَفَّى مِنْ هُنَا ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ جُرِحَ جُرْحًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوْ نُكِبَ نَكْبَةً فَإِنَّهَا تَجِيءُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَغْزَرِ مَا كَانَتْ، لَوْنُهَا لَوْنُ الزَّعْفَرَانِ، وَرِيحُهَا رِيحُ الْمِسْكِ، وَمَنْ خَرَجَ بِهِ خُرَاجٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْهِ طَابَعَ الشُّهَدَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2541
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 65
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2535
Sunan Abi Dawud 4468
‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) said:
A man came to the Prophet (saws) and said: I contacted directly a women at the furthest part of the city (i.e., Medina), and I did with her everything except sexual intercourse. So here I am; inflict any punishment you wish. Thereupon ‘Umar said: Allah has concealed your fault; it would have been better if you also had concealed it yourself. The Prophet (saws) sent a men after him. (When he came) he recited the verse: “And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night. . .” up to the end of the verse. A man from the people got up and asked: Is it particular to him, Messenger of Allah, or for the people in general? He replied: It is all the people.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، وَالأَسْوَدِ، قَالاَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي عَالَجْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَصَبْتُ مِنْهَا مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَمَسَّهَا فَأَنَا هَذَا فَأَقِمْ عَلَىَّ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قَدْ سَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ لَوْ سَتَرْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا فَانْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَتْبَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً فَدَعَاهُ فَتَلاَ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏ وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَهُ خَاصَّةً أَمْ لِلنَّاسِ كَافَّةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ لِلنَّاسِ كَافَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4468
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 118
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4453
Sunan Abi Dawud 480
Abu Sa’id al-khudri said:
The Prophet(may peace be upon him) liked the twigs of the date-palm, and he often had one of them in his hand. He entered the mosque and saw phlegm in the wall towards qiblah and he scraped it. He then turned towards people in anger and said: Is any one of you is pleased to spit in his face? When any of you faces qiblah, he indeed faces his Lord, the Majestic the Glorious: the angels are at right side. Therefore, he should not spit on his right side or before him towards qiblah. He should spit towards his left side or beneath his foot. If he is in a hurry, he should do so-and-so. Describing it Ibn ‘Ajlan said: He should spit in his cloth and fold a part of it over the other.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُحِبُّ الْعَرَاجِينَ وَلاَ يَزَالُ فِي يَدِهِ مِنْهَا فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَكَّهَا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مُغْضَبًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيَسُرُّ أَحَدَكُمْ أَنْ يُبْصَقَ فِي وَجْهِهِ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَإِنَّمَا يَسْتَقْبِلُ رَبَّهُ جَلَّ وَعَزَّ وَالْمَلَكُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَلاَ يَتْفُلْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلاَ فِي قِبْلَتِهِ وَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ فَإِنْ عَجِلَ بِهِ أَمْرٌ فَلْيَقُلْ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَصَفَ لَنَا ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَتْفُلَ فِي ثَوْبِهِ ثُمَّ يَرُدَّ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 480
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 90
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 480
Mishkat al-Masabih 575
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud told of a man coming to the Prophet and saying, “Messenger of God, I sported with a woman on the outskirts of Medina, and I got what I wanted from her short of having intercourse with her. Now here I am, so decide what you wish about me.” ‘Umar said to him, “God has concealed this about you. Would that you had kept it to yourself!” Ibn Mas'ud said that the Prophet gave no reply, so the man got up and went away. Then the Prophet sent a man after him to summon him, and he recited this verse to him. “And observe the prayer at the two ends of the day and the neighbouring parts of the night, for good deeds remove evil deeds. That is a reminder to those who remember (Al-Qur’an, 11:114).” One of the people asked, “Prophet of God, does this refer to him in particular?” He replied, “No, it refers to all men.” Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي عَالَجْتُ امْرَأَةً فِي أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَإِنِّي أَصَبْتُ مِنْهَا مَا دُونَ أَنْ أَمَسَّهَا فَأَنَا هَذَا فَاقْضِ فِيَّ مَا شِئْتَ. فَقَالَ عُمَرَ لَقَدْ سَتَرَكَ اللَّهُ لَو سترت نَفْسِكَ. قَالَ وَلَمْ يَرُدَّ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا فَقَامَ الرَّجُلُ فَانْطَلَقَ فَأَتْبَعَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا فَدَعَاهُ وتلا عَلَيْهِ هَذِه الْآيَة (أقِم الصَّلَاةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَات يذْهبن السَّيِّئَات ذَلِك ذكرى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ) فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ هَذَا لَهُ خَاصَّة قَالَ: «بل للنَّاس كَافَّة» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 575
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 11
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ يُرِدْ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا، يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 227
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ جَبَلَةَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" مَنْ يُرِدْ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا، يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 228
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ :" إِنَّ النَّذْرَ لَا يَرُدُّ شَيْئًا، وَإِنَّمَا يُسْتَخْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الشَّحِيحِ "
Arabic reference : Book 14, Hadith 2264
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا، يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2623
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3578
`Uthman bin Hunaif narrated that a blind man came to the Prophet (saws) and said:
“Supplicate to Allah to heal me.” He (saws) said: “If you wish I will supplicate for you, and if you wish, you can be patient, for that is better for you.” He said: “Then supplicate to Him.” He said: “So he ordered him to perform Wudu’ and to make his Wudu’ complete, and to supplicate with this supplication: ‘O Allah, I ask You and turn towards You by Your Prophet Muhammad (saws), the Prophet of Mercy. Indeed, I have turned to my Lord, by means of You, concerning this need of mine, so that it can be resolved, so O Allah so accept his intercession for me (Allāhumma innī as’aluka wa atawajjahu ilaika binabiyyka Muḥammadin nabi-ir-raḥmati, innī tawajjahtu bika ila rabbī fī ḥājatī hādhihī lituqḍā lī, Allāhumma fashaffi`hu fīyya).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، ضَرِيرَ الْبَصَرِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ دَعَوْتُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ صَبَرْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَادْعُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ فَيُحْسِنَ وُضُوءَهُ وَيَدْعُوَ بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ وَأَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّكَ مُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ إِنِّي تَوَجَّهْتُ بِكَ إِلَى رَبِّي فِي حَاجَتِي هَذِهِ لِتُقْضَى لِي اللَّهُمَّ فَشَفِّعْهُ فِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ الْخَطْمِيِّ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ هُوَ أَخُو سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3578
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 209
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3578
Sunan Abi Dawud 968
‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud said:
when we (prayed and) sat up during prayer along the Messenger of Allah (may peach be upon him), we said: “Peace be to Allah before it is supplicated for His servants; peace be to so and so. “The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not say “Peace be to Allah ,”for Allah Himself is peace. When one of you sits(during the prayer), he should say: The adoration of the tongue are due to Allah, and acts of worship and all good things. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants. When you say that, it reaches every upright servant in heavens and earth or between heavens and earth. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشِ، حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا جَلَسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ قَبْلَ عِبَادِهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ - أَوْ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ - أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ لْيَتَخَيَّرْ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَيَدْعُو بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 968
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 579
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 963
Sunan Ibn Majah 3846
It was narrated from 'Aishah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) taught her this supplication: "Allahumma inni as'aluka minal-khayri kullihi, 'ajilihi wa ajilihi, ma 'alimtu minhu wa ma la a'lam. Wa a'udhu bika minash-sharri kullihi, 'ajilihi wa ajilihi, ma 'alimtu minhu wa ma la a'lam. Allahumma inni as'aluka min khayri ma sa'alaka 'abduka wa nabiyyuka, wa a'udhu bika min sharri ma 'adha bihi 'abduka wa nabiyyuka. Allahumma inni as'alukal-jannatah wa ma qarrab ilayha min qawlin aw 'amalin, wa a'udhu bika minan-nari wa ma qarraba ilayha min qawlin aw 'amalin, wa as'aluka an taj'al kulla qada'in qadaytahuli khayran (O Allah, I ask You for all that is good, in this world and in the Hereafter, what I know and what I do not know. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from all evil, in this world and in the Hereafter, what I know and what I do not know. O Allah, I ask You for the good that Your slave and Prophet has asked You for, and I seek refuge with You from the evil from which Your slave and Prophet sought refuge. O Allah, I ask You for Paradise and for that which brings one closer to it, in word and deed, and I seek refuge in You from Hell and from that which brings one closer to it, in word and deed. And I ask You to make every decree that You decree concerning me good)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَبْرُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَّمَهَا هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ كُلِّهِ عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ كُلِّهِ عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا سَأَلَكَ عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا عَاذَ بِهِ عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ وَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ كُلَّ قَضَاءٍ قَضَيْتَهُ لِي خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3846
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3846
Riyad as-Salihin 501
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
By Allah other than Whom there is none worthy of worship, I used to press my stomach against the earth owing to my hunger; I would tie a stone over it. One day, I was sitting on the way they usually take when the Prophet (PBUH) passed by me. When he saw me he smiled at me and knew my condition and my feelings. He called me and I replied, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Follow me." So I followed him. Having arrived at home, he sought permission and entered. He allowed me in and I, too, entered. He found milk in a bowl and asked, "Where is this from?" He was told that it was a gift for him from so- and-so. He called me and I responded: "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Go to the people of As-Suffah and usher them in." He Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) explained: The people of As-Suffah were guests of Islam; they had no family, no property and no relations. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to receive something in charity, he would send it to them without taking anything from it. When he received a present, he would send for them and share it with them. On this occasion, I disliked to give them anything. I said to myself: "This meagre quantity of milk will not be enough for all the people of As-Suffah! I am more deserving of it than anyone else. By drinking it I may attain some strength. When they come, he will order me to give it to them. I do not expect that anything will be left for me from this milk." As there was no alternative but to obey Allah and His Messenger (PBUH). I went and called them. They came and sought permission which was granted. They took their seats. The Prophet (PBUH) called me and I responded, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He then said, "Take the milk and give it to them." I took the bowl and gave it to one man who drank his fill and returned it to me, and I gave it to the next and he did the same. I went on doing this till the bowl reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). By that time all had taken their fill. He (PBUH) took the bowl, put it on his hand, looked at me, smiled and said, "Abu Hirr." I said, "At your service, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Now you and I are left." I said, "That is true, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Sit down and drink." I drank, but he went on saying, "Drink some more." I said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have no room for it." He said, "Then give it to me." So I gave him the ...
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ والله الذي لا إله إلا هو، إن كنت لأعتمد بكبدي على الأرض من الجوع، وإن كنت لأشد الحجر على بطني من الجوع‏.‏ ولقد قعدت يوماً على طريقهم الذي يخرجون منه، فمر بي النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فتبسم حين رآني، وعرف ما في وجهي وما في نفسي، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق‏"‏ ومضى فاتبعته، فدخل فاستأذن، فأذن لي فدخلت، فوجد لبنا في قدح فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ من أين هذا اللبن‏؟‏‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ أهداه لك فلان- أو فلانة- قال‏:‏‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يارسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ الحق إلى أهل الصفة فادعهم لي‏"‏ قال‏:‏ وأهل الصفة أضياف الإسلام، لا يأوون على أهل، ولا مال، وإذا أتته هدية أرسل إليهم، وأصاب منها وأشركهم فيها، فساءني ذلك فقلت‏:‏ وما هذا اللبن في أهل الصفة‏!‏ كنت أحق أن أصيب من هذا اللبن شربة أتقوى بها، فإذا جأووا وأمرني فكنت أنا أعطيهم؛ وما عسى أن يبلغني من هذا اللبن، ولم يكن من طاعة الله وطاعة رسوله، صلى الله عليه وسلم بد، فأتيتهم فدعوتهم،

فأقبلوا واستأذنوا، فأذن لهم وأخذوا مجالسهم من البيت قال‏:‏‏"‏ يا أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ خذ فأعطهم‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فأخذت القدح، فجعلت أعطيه الرجل فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح، فأعطيه الآخر فيشرب حتى يروى، ثم يرد علي القدح حتى انتيهت إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وقد روي القوم كلهم، فأخذ القدح فوضعه على يده، فنظر إلي فتبسم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ أبا هر‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ لبيك يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ بقيت أنا وأنت‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ صدقت يا رسول الله، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ اقعد فاشرب‏"‏ فقعدت فشربت‏:‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ اشرب‏"‏ فشربت، فما زال يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏ اشرب‏"‏ حتى قلت‏:‏ لا والذي بعثك بالحق ما أجد له مسلكاً‏!‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ فأرني‏"‏ فأعطيته القدح، فحمد الله تعالى، وسمى وشرب الفضلة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 501
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 501

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zinad from al-Araj from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "A man said to his family that he had never done a good action, and that when he died they were to burn him and then scatter half of him on the land and half of him on the sea, and by Allah, if Allah destined it for him He would punish him with a punishment which He had not punished anyone else with in all the worlds. When the man died, they did as he had told them. Then Allah told the land to collect everything that was in it, and told the sea to collect everything that was in it, and then He said to the man, 'Why did you do this?' and he said, 'From fear of You, Lord, and You know best.' "

Abu Hurayra added, "And He forgave him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ حَسَنَةً قَطُّ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَعَلُوا مَا أَمَرَهُمْ بِهِ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ وَأَمَرَ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 574
Sahih al-Bukhari 6614

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. 'O Adam! You are our father who disappointed us and turned us out of Paradise.' Then Adam said to him, 'O Moses! Allah favored you with His talk (talked to you directly) and He wrote (the Torah) for you with His Own Hand. Do you blame me for action which Allah had written in my fate forty years before my creation?' So Adam confuted Moses, Adam confuted Moses," the Prophet added, repeating the Statement three times.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَفِظْنَاهُ مِنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ احْتَجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى، فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُونَا خَيَّبْتَنَا وَأَخْرَجْتَنَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُ آدَمُ يَا مُوسَى اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِكَلاَمِهِ، وَخَطَّ لَكَ بِيَدِهِ، أَتَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَنِي بِأَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً‏.‏ فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى، فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى ‏"‏ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6614
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 611
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 762 a

Zirr (b. Hubaish) reported:

I heard from Ubayy b. Ka'b a statement made by 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud in which he said: He who gets up for prayer (every night) during the year will hit upon Lailat-ul-Qadr. Ubayy said: By Allah I there is no god but He, that (Lailat-ul-Qadr) is in Ramadhan (He swore without reservation: ) By Allah, I know the night; it is the night on which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to pray. It is that which precedes the morning of twenty-seventy and its indication is that the sun rises bright on that day without rays.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، يَقُولُ - وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَامَ السَّنَةَ أَصَابَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ - فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ إِنَّهَا لَفِي رَمَضَانَ - يَحْلِفُ مَا يَسْتَثْنِي - وَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَىُّ لَيْلَةٍ هِيَ ‏.‏ هِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقِيَامِهَا هِيَ لَيْلَةُ صَبِيحَةِ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَأَمَارَتُهَا أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فِي صَبِيحَةِ يَوْمِهَا بَيْضَاءَ لاَ شُعَاعَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 762a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 213
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1201 e

Ka`b b. 'Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by him at Hudaibiya before entering Mecca in a state of Ihram and he (Ka'b) was kindling fire under the cooking pot and vermin were creeping on his (Ka`b's) face. Thereupon (the Holy Prophet) said:

Do these vermin trouble you? He (Ka'b) said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: Shave your head and give some quantity of food enough to feed six needy persons (faraq is equal to three sa's), or observe fast for three days or offer sacrifice of a sacrificial animal. Ibn Najih (one of the narrators) said:" Or sacrifice a goat."
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، وَأَيُّوبَ، وَحُمَيْدٍ، وَعَبْدِ، الْكَرِيمِ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِهِ وَهُوَ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ وَهُوَ يُوقِدُ تَحْتَ قِدْرٍ وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَهَافَتُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّكَ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاحْلِقْ رَأْسَكَ وَأَطْعِمْ فَرَقًا بَيْنَ سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ - وَالْفَرَقُ ثَلاَثَةُ آصُعٍ - أَوْ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوِ انْسُكْ نَسِيكَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ ‏"‏ أَوِ اذْبَحْ شَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1201e
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2736
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1438 g

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that mention was made of 'azl in the presence of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) whereupon he said:

Why do you practise it? They said: There is a man whose wife has to suckle the child, and if that person has a sexual intercourse with her (she may conceive) which he does not like, and there is another person who has a slave-girl and he has a sexual intercourse with her, but he does not like her to have conception so that she may not become Umm Walad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for that (the birth of the child) is something pre- ordained. Ibn 'Aun said: I made a mention of this hadith to Hasan, and he said: By Allah, (it seems) as if there is upbraiding in it (for 'azl).
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى رَدَّهُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْعَزْلُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا الرَّجُلُ تَكُونُ لَهُ الْمَرْأَةُ تُرْضِعُ فَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ مِنْهُ وَالرَّجُلُ تَكُونُ لَهُ الأَمَةُ فَيُصِيبُ مِنْهَا وَيَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَحْمِلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا ذَاكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الْقَدَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ الْحَسَنَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ هَذَا زَجْرٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1438g
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3377
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 56
Safinah narrated:
"The Prophet would perform Wudu with a Mudd, and he would perform Ghusl with a Sa."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي رَيْحَانَةَ، عَنْ سَفِينَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَوَضَّأُ بِالْمُدِّ وَيَغْتَسِلُ بِالصَّاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَفِينَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو رَيْحَانَةَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَطَرٍ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْوُضُوءَ بِالْمُدِّ وَالْغُسْلَ بِالصَّاعِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ لَيْسَ مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَلَى التَّوْقِيتِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَجُوزُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْهُ وَلاَ أَقَلُّ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ قَدْرُ مَا يَكْفِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 56
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 56
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2144
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
'A slave (of Allah) shall not believe until he believes in Al-Qadar, its good and its bad, such that he knows that what struck him would not have missed him, and that what missed him would not have struck him."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ، زِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ عَبْدٌ حَتَّى يُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَهُ وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2144
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2144
Sunan Abi Dawud 4701

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying :

Adam and Moses held a disputation. Moses said : Adam you are our father. You deprived us and caused us to come out from Paradise. Adam said : You are Moses Allah chose you for his speech and wrote the Torah for you with his hand. Do you blame me for doing a deed which Allah had decreed that I should do forty year before he created me? So Adam got the better of Moses in argument.

Ahmad b. Salih said from 'Amr from Tawus who heard Abu Hurairah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ طَاوُسًا، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُخْبِرُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ احْتَجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى فَقَالَ مُوسَى يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُونَا خَيَّبْتَنَا وَأَخْرَجْتَنَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ آدَمُ أَنْتَ مُوسَى اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِكَلاَمِهِ وَخَطَّ لَكَ التَّوْرَاةَ بِيَدِهِ تَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدَّرَهُ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَنِي بِأَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ طَاوُسٍ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4701
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 106
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4684
Sunan Ibn Majah 79
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'The strong believer is better and more beloved to Allah than the weak believer, although both are good. Strive for that which will benefit you, seek the help of Allah, and do not feel helpless. If anything befalls you, do not say, "if only I had done such and such" rather say "Qaddara Allahu wa ma sha'a fa'ala (Allah has decreed and whatever he wills, He does)." For (saying) 'If' opens (the door) to the deeds of Satan.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْقَوِيُّ خَيْرٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ الضَّعِيفِ وَفِي كُلٍّ خَيْرٌ احْرِصْ عَلَى مَا يَنْفَعُكَ وَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ تَعْجِزْ فَإِنْ أَصَابَكَ شَىْءٌ فَلاَ تَقُلْ لَوْ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ وَلَكِنْ قُلْ قَدَّرَ اللَّهُ وَمَا شَاءَ فَعَلَ فَإِنَّ ‏"‏ لَوْ ‏"‏ تَفْتَحُ عَمَلَ الشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 79
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 79
Sunan Ibn Majah 80
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Dinar heard Tawus say:
"I heard Abu Hurairah narrating that the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Adam and Musa debated, and Musa said to him: "O Adam, you are our father but have deprived us and caused us to be expelled from Paradise because of your sin." Adam said to him: "O Musa, Allah chose you to speak with, and he wrote the Tawrah for you with His own Hand. Are you blaming me for something which Allah decreed for me forty years before He created me?" Thus Adam won the argument with Musa, thus Adam won the argument with Musa.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ طَاوُسًا، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُخْبِرُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ احْتَجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُونَا خَيَّبْتَنَا وَأَخْرَجْتَنَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ بِذَنْبِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ آدَمُ يَا مُوسَى اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِكَلاَمِهِ وَخَطَّ لَكَ التَّوْرَاةَ بِيَدِهِ أَتَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَنِي بِأَرْبَعِينَ سَنَةً فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 80
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 80
Musnad Ahmad 85
Asim bin Kulaib said:
My father said: I told Ibn 'Abbas and he said: What is so amazing about that? When ʼUmar called the prominent shaikhs among the Companions of Muhammad ﷺ, he would call me with them and say: Do not speak until they have spoken. He called us one day or one night and said: The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said about Lailatal-Qadr what you know, so seek it in the odd numbered nights of the last ten nights; on which odd-numbered night do you think it is?
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي فَحَدَّثَنَا بِهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ وَمَا أَعْجَبَكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كَانَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا دَعَا الْأَشْيَاخَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَانِي مَعَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَا تَتَكَلَّمْ حَتَّى يَتَكَلَّمُوا قَالَ فَدَعَانَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ وِتْرًا فَفِي أَيِّ الْوِتْرِ تَرَوْنَهَا‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 85
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 4
Sahih Muslim Introduction 42
Muhammad bin Abd Allah bin Quhzādh narrated to me, he said I heard Abd Allah bin Uthmān bin Jabalah saying, I said to Abd Allah bin al-Mubārak:
‘Who is this man from whom you transmit the Ḥadīth of Abd Allah bin Amr, ‘The day of Fitr is the day of prizes…’?’ [Abd Allah] said: ‘Sulaymān bin al-Hajjāj. Look at what I placed in your hands [of praise] about him’.

Ibn Quhzādh said I heard Wahb bin Zam’ah mentioning about Sufyān bin Abd il-Mālik, he said, Abd Allah –meaning Ibn al-Mubārak- said: ‘I saw Rawh bin Ghutayf, the companion of blood the amount of a Dirham , and I took a seat in one of his audiences. Then I began to become ashamed for my companions to see me sitting with him while his Ḥadīth are disapproved of.’
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُهْزَاذَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي رَوَيْتَ عَنْهُ، حَدِيثَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏"‏ يَوْمُ الْفِطْرِ يَوْمُ الْجَوَائِزِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ ‏.‏ انْظُرْ مَا وَضَعْتَ فِي يَدِكَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏

قَالَ ابْنُ قُهْزَاذَ وَسَمِعْتُ وَهْبَ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ رَأَيْتُ رَوْحَ بْنَ غُطَيْفٍ صَاحِبَ ‏"‏ الدَّمِ قَدْرِ الدِّرْهَمِ ‏"‏ وَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ مَجْلِسًا فَجَعَلْتُ أَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ أَصْحَابِي أَنْ يَرَوْنِي جَالِسًا مَعَهُ كُرْهَ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 42
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 41

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki that Mujahid said, "I was with Abdullah ibn Umar and an artisan came to him and said, 'Abu Abd ar-Rahman - I fashion gold and then sell what I have made for more than its weight. I take an amount equivalent to the work of my hand.' Abdullah forbade him to do that, so the artisan repeated the question to him, and Abdullah continued to forbid him until he came to the door of the mosque or to an animal that he intended to mount. Then Abdullah ibn Umar said, 'A dinar for a dinar, and a dirham for a dirham. There is no increase between them. This is the command of ourProphet to us and our advice to you.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَجَاءَهُ صَائِغٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي أَصُوغُ الذَّهَبَ ثُمَّ أَبِيعُ الشَّىْءَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ وَزْنِهِ فَأَسْتَفْضِلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَدْرَ عَمَلِ يَدِي ‏.‏ فَنَهَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَعَلَ الصَّائِغُ يُرَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَسْأَلَةَ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَنْهَاهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ أَوْ إِلَى دَابَّةٍ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَرْكَبَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الدِّينَارُ بِالدِّينَارِ وَالدِّرْهَمُ بِالدِّرْهَمِ لاَ فَضْلَ بَيْنَهُمَا هَذَا عَهْدُ نَبِيِّنَا إِلَيْنَا وَعَهْدُنَا إِلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1322
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 794
Uyainah bin Abdur-Rahman narrated:
"My father narrated to me: 'The Night of Al-Qadr was mentioned in the presence of Abu Bakrah, so he said: "I do not search for it due to something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah, except for during the last ten (nights); for indeed I heard him say: 'Search for it when nine remain, or; when seven remain, or; when five remain, or; during the last three nights.'" He (Uyainah) said: "During the twenty (nights) of Ramadan, Abu Bakrah used to perform Salat just as he performed Salat during the rest of the year. But when the (last) ten began, he would struggle (performing more Salat during the night)."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، ذُكِرَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِمُلْتَمِسِهَا، لِشَيْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي تِسْعٍ يَبْقَيْنَ أَوْ فِي سَبْعٍ يَبْقَيْنَ أَوْ فِي خَمْسٍ يَبْقَيْنَ أَوْ فِي ثَلاَثٍ أَوْ آخِرِ لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرَةَ يُصَلِّي فِي الْعِشْرِينَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ كَصَلاَتِهِ فِي سَائِرِ السَّنَةِ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْعَشْرُ اجْتَهَدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 794
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 794
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2152
Nafi' narrated that a man came to Ibn 'Umar and said:
"So-and-so conveys his Salam to you." So he said: "It has been conveyed to me that he has innovated, so if he has indeed innovated, then do not convey my Salam to him, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: 'In this Ummah' or: 'In my Ummah'" - the doubt was his - "a collapse of the earth, or a transformation, or stones shall rain upon the people of Al-Qadr.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو صَخْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ فُلاَنًا يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أَحْدَثَ فَلاَ تُقْرِئْهُ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَكُونُ فِي هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ أَوْ فِي أُمَّتِي الشَّكُّ مِنْهُ خَسْفٌ أَوْ مَسْخٌ أَوْ قَذْفٌ فِي أَهْلِ الْقَدَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو صَخْرٍ اسْمُهُ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2152
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2152
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4954
It was narrated that Ka'b said:
"Whoever performs wudu and performs wudu, well, then prays ('Abdur-Rahman said: and prays Isha), then prays after that four Rakahs and does them well (Sawwar said: and understands what he is reciting (Sawwar said: and recites therein), they will be equivalent to (praying) Lailat Al-Qadr for him". (Hasan Maqtu)
حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَوَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - هُوَ الأَزْرَقُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَيْمَنَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ - وَقَالَ خَالِدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ - عَنْ تُبَيْعٍ عَنْ كَعْبٍ قَالَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى - وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ الآخِرَةَ - ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَأَتَمَّ - وَقَالَ سَوَّارٌ يُتِمُّ - رُكُوعَهُنَّ وَسُجُودَهُنَّ وَيَعْلَمُ مَا يَقْتَرِئُ - وَقَالَ سَوَّارٌ يَقْرَأُ - فِيهِنَّ كُنَّ لَهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4954
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 84
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4957
Sunan Ibn Majah 85
'Amr in Shu'aib narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came out to his Companions when they were disputing about the Divine Decree, and it was as if pomegranate seeds had burst on his face (i.e. turned red) because of anger. He said: 'Have you been commanded to do this, or were you created for this purpose? You are using one part of the Qur'an against another part, and this is what led to the doom of the nations who came before you.'" 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "I was never happy to have missed a gathering with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) as I was to have missed that gathering.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ يَخْتَصِمُونَ فِي الْقَدَرِ فَكَأَنَّمَا يُفْقَأُ فِي وَجْهِهِ حَبُّ الرُّمَّانِ مِنَ الْغَضَبِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ بِهَذَا أُمِرْتُمْ أَوْ لِهَذَا خُلِقْتُمْ تَضْرِبُونَ الْقُرْآنَ بَعْضَهُ بِبَعْضٍ ‏.‏ بِهَذَا هَلَكَتِ الأُمَمُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو مَا غَبَطْتُ نَفْسِي بِمَجْلِسٍ تَخَلَّفْتُ فِيهِ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَا غَبَطْتُ نَفْسِي بِذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ وَتَخَلُّفِي عَنْهُ.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 85
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 85
Mishkat al-Masabih 2369
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying that a man declared he had never done any good to his family. (A version says that a man had committed an excessive amount of sin), and when he was about to die gave instruction to his sons to burn him when he died and scatter half his ashes on the land and half in the sea, swearing by God that if God had him in His power He would give him such a punishment as He would give to no other in the universe. When he died they did what he had commanded them, but God gave command to the sea and it gathered what was in it, and He gave command to the land and it gathered what was in it. He then asked him, "Why did you do this?" and he replied, “From fear of Thee, my Lord, but Thou knowest best.” Then He pardoned him. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: " قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا قَطُّ لِأَهْلِهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أَسْرَفَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ أَوْصَى بَنِيهِ إِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فو الله لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لَا يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ فَعَلُوا مَا أَمَرَهُمْ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ وَأَمَرَ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ: لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2369
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 141
Sahih al-Bukhari 7449

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Paradise and Hell (Fire) quarrelled in the presence of their Lord. Paradise said, 'O Lord! What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me ?' Hell (Fire) said, I have been favored with the arrogant people.' So Allah said to Paradise, 'You are My Mercy,' and said to Hell, 'You are My Punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish, and I shall fill both of you.'" The Prophet added, "As for Paradise, (it will be filled with good people) because Allah does not wrong any of His created things, and He creates for Hell (Fire) whomever He will, and they will be thrown into it, and it will say thrice, 'Is there any more, till Allah (will put) His Foot over it and it will become full and its sides will come close to each other and it will say, 'Qat! Qat! Qat! (Enough! Enough! Enough!) .

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اخْتَصَمَتِ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ إِلَى رَبِّهِمَا فَقَالَتِ الْجَنَّةُ يَا رَبِّ مَا لَهَا لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إِلاَّ ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَسَقَطُهُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ النَّارُ ـ يَعْنِي ـ أُوثِرْتُ بِالْمُتَكَبِّرِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِلْجَنَّةِ أَنْتِ رَحْمَتِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ أَنْتِ عَذَابِي أُصِيبُ بِكِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ، وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْكُمَا مِلْؤُهَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَمَّا الْجَنَّةُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ أَحَدًا، وَإِنَّهُ يُنْشِئُ لِلنَّارِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِيهَا فَتَقُولُ هَلْ مِنْ مَزِيدٍ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا، حَتَّى يَضَعَ فِيهَا قَدَمَهُ فَتَمْتَلِئُ وَيُرَدُّ بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَتَقُولُ قَطْ قَطْ قَطْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7449
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 541
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say the tashahhud saying, "In the name of Allah. Greetings belong to Allah. Prayers belong to Allah. Pure actions belong to Allah. Peace be on the Prophet and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be on us and on the slaves of Allah who are salihun. I testify that there is no god except Allah. I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah."

"Bismillah, at-tahiyatu lillah, as-salawatu lillah, az-zakiyatu lillah. As-salamu ala'n-nabiyyi wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu alayna wa ala ibadi'llahi's-salihin. Shahidtu an la ilaha illallah. Shahidtu anna Muhammadu'r-rasulu'llah."

He used to say this after the first two rakas and he would make supplication with whatever seemed fit to him when the tashahhud was completed. When he sat at the end of the prayer, he did the tashahhud in a similar manner, except that after the tashahhud he made supplication with whatever seemed fit to him. When he had completed the tashahhud and intended to say the taslim, he said, "Peace be on the Prophet and His mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and on the slaves of Allah who are salihun."

"As- salamu ala'n-nabiyyi wa rahmatu'llahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu alayna wa ala ibadi'llahi'ssalihin ."

He then said, "Peace be upon you" to his right, and would return the greeting to the imam, and if anyone said "Peace be upon you" from his left he would return the greeting to him.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَتَشَهَّدُ فَيَقُولُ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ الزَّاكِيَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ شَهِدْتُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ شَهِدْتُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ هَذَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ وَيَدْعُو إِذَا قَضَى تَشَهُّدَهُ بِمَا بَدَا لَهُ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ تَشَهَّدَ كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ يُقَدِّمُ التَّشَهُّدَ ثُمَّ يَدْعُو بِمَا بَدَا لَهُ فَإِذَا قَضَى تَشَهُّدَهُ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ قَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ ‏.‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَى الإِمَامِ فَإِنْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 57
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 204
Sahih al-Bukhari 5810

Narrated Abu Hazim:

Shahl bin Sa`d said, "A lady came with a Burda. Sahl then asked (the people), "Do you know what Burda is?" Somebody said, "Yes. it is a Shamla with a woven border." Sahl added, "The lady said, 'O Allah's Apostle! I have knitted this (Burda) with my own hands for you to wear it." Allah's Apostle took it and he was in need of it. Allah's Apostle came out to us and he was wearing it as an Izar. A man from the people felt it and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Give it to me to wear.' The Prophet s said, 'Yes.' Then he sat there for some time (and when he went to his house), he folded it and sent it to him. The people said to that man, 'You have not done a right thing. You asked him for it, though you know that he does not put down anybody's request.' The man said, 'By Allah! I have only asked him so that it may be my shroud when I die." Sahl added, "Late it was his shroud."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ بِبُرْدَةٍ ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الْبُرْدَةُ قَالَ نَعَمْ هِيَ الشَّمْلَةُ، مَنْسُوجٌ فِي حَاشِيَتِهَا ـ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَسَجْتُ هَذِهِ بِيَدِي أَكْسُوكَهَا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَإِنَّهَا لإِزَارُهُ، فَجَسَّهَا رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اكْسُنِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ، فَطَوَاهَا ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ مَا أَحْسَنْتَ، سَأَلْتَهَا إِيَّاهُ وَقَدْ عَرَفْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَرُدُّ سَائِلاً‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلْتُهَا إِلاَّ لِتَكُونَ كَفَنِي يَوْمَ أَمُوتُ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَكَانَتْ كَفَنَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5810
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2093

Narrated Abu Hazim:

I heard Sahl bin Sa`d saying, "A woman brought a Burda (i.e. a square piece of cloth having edging). I asked, 'Do you know what a Burda is?' They replied in the affirmative and said, "It is a cloth sheet with woven margins." Sahl went on, "She addressed the Prophet and said, 'I have woven it with my hands for you to wear.' The Prophet took it as he was in need of it, and came to us wearing it as a waist sheet. One of us said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Give it to me to wear.' The Prophet agreed to give it to him. The Prophet sat with the people for a while and then returned (home), wrapped that waist sheet and sent it to him. The people said to that man, 'You haven't done well by asking him for it when you know that he never turns down anybody's request.' The man replied, 'By Allah, I have not asked him for it except to use it as my shroud when I die." Sahl added; "Later it (i.e. that sheet) was his shroud."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ بِبُرْدَةٍ ـ قَالَ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الْبُرْدَةُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ نَعَمْ، هِيَ الشَّمْلَةُ، مَنْسُوجٌ فِي حَاشِيَتِهَا ـ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي نَسَجْتُ هَذِهِ بِيَدِي أَكْسُوكَهَا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْتَاجًا إِلَيْهَا‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَإِنَّهَا إِزَارُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، اكْسُنِيهَا، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَجْلِسِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَطَوَاهَا، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ مَا أَحْسَنْتَ، سَأَلْتَهَا إِيَّاهُ، لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَرُدُّ سَائِلاً‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلْتُهُ إِلاَّ لِتَكُونَ كَفَنِي يَوْمَ أَمُوتُ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَكَانَتْ كَفَنَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2093
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 306
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2740
Narrated Salim bin 'Ubaid:
that he was with some people on a journey, and a man among the people sneezed and he said: "As-Salamu Alaikum (peace be upon you)." So he (Salim) said: "'Alaika Wa 'Ala Ummik (upon you and upon your mother)." It seemed as if that bothered the man, so he said: "Indeed I have not said except what the Prophet (SAW) said; a man sneezed in the presence of the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'As-Salamu 'Alaikum (peace be upon you)' so the Prophet (SAW) said: ''Alaika Wa 'Ala Ummik (upon you and upon your mother). When one of you sneezes let him say: "Al-Hamdulillahi Rabbil-'Alamin (All praise is due to the Lord of all that exists)" and let the one responding to him say: Yarhamukallah (May Allah have mercy upon you)" and let him reply: Yaghfirullah Li Walakum (May Allah forgive me and you both)."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ فِي سَفَرٍ فَعَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أُمِّكَ فَكَأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ وَجِدَ فِي نَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أَقُلْ إِلاَّ مَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أُمِّكَ إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَلْيَقُلْ لَهُ مَنْ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ وَلْيَقُلْ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَنَا وَلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ وَقَدْ أَدْخَلُوا بَيْنَ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ وَسَالِمٍ رَجُلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2740
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2740
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3950
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the wives of the Prophet asked her to speak to the Prophet and tell him, that the people were trying to bring their gifts to him when it was 'Aishah's day, and to say to him:
"We love good things as much as 'Aishah does." So she spoke to him, but he did not reply her. When her turn came again, she spoke to him again, but he did not reply her. They said to her: "How did he respond?" She said: "He did not answer me." They said: "Do not leave him alone until he answers you or you comprehend what he says." When her turn came again, she spoke to him and he said: 'Do not bother me about 'Aishah, for the Revelation has never come to me under the blanket of any of you apart from the blanket of 'Aishah.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ رُمَيْثَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ نِسَاءَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم كَلَّمْنَهَا أَنْ تُكَلِّمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّاسَ كَانُوا يَتَحَرَّوْنَ بِهَدَايَاهُمْ يَوْمَ عَائِشَةَ وَتَقُولُ لَهُ إِنَّا نُحِبُّ الْخَيْرَ كَمَا تُحِبُّ عَائِشَةَ فَكَلَّمَتْهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا فَلَمَّا دَارَ عَلَيْهَا كَلَّمَتْهُ أَيْضًا فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا وَقُلْنَ مَا رَدَّ عَلَيْكِ قَالَتْ لَمْ يُجِبْنِي ‏.‏ قُلْنَ لاَ تَدَعِيهِ حَتَّى يَرُدَّ عَلَيْكِ أَوْ تَنْظُرِينَ مَا يَقُولُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَارَ عَلَيْهَا كَلَّمَتْهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُؤْذِينِي فِي عَائِشَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَلَىَّ الْوَحْىُ وَأَنَا فِي لِحَافِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْكُنَّ إِلاَّ فِي لِحَافِ عَائِشَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَانِ الْحَدِيثَانِ صَحِيحَانِ عَنْ عَبْدَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3950
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3402
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1022
Abu Sa'id said, "A man came from al-Bahrayn to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and greeted him, but the Prophet did not answer him. The man was wearing a gold ring and a silk robe. The man went away in sorrow. He complained to his wife and she said, 'Perhaps the Messenger of Allah objects to your robe and your ring. Throw them away and then go back.; he did that and then the Prophet returned his greeting. he said, 'I came to you yesterday and you turned away from me.' He said, 'You had a coal of the Fire on your hand.' He said, 'I came then with any coals.' He said, 'As for what you brought, there is no one who is free from dependence on these stones. But it is the enjoyment of the life of this world.' He said, 'What should I make a ring from?' 'From silver, brass, or iron,' he replied.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّجِيبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ، وَفِي يَدِهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةُ حَرِيرٍ، فَانْطَلَقَ الرَّجُلُ مَحْزُونًا، فَشَكَا إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ لَعَلَّ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجِبَّتَكَ وَخَاتَمَكَ، فَأَلْقِهِمَا ثُمَّ عُدْ، فَفَعَلَ، فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ جِئْتُكَ آنِفًا فَأَعْرَضْتَ عَنِّي‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ فِي يَدِكَ جَمْرٌ مِنْ نَارٍ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لَقَدْ جِئْتُ إِذًا بِجَمْرٍ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ لَيْسَ بِأَجْزَأَ عَنَّا مِنْ حِجَارَةِ الْحَرَّةِ، وَلَكِنَّهُ مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَبِمَاذَا أَتَخَتَّمُ بِهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بِحَلْقَةٍ مِنْ وَرِقٍ، أَوْ صُفْرٍ، أَوْ حَدِيدٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1022
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1022
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ : " فِي الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ ثَلَاثَةُ بَنِينَ، فَقَالَ :ثُلُثِي لِأَصْغَرِ بَنِيَّ، فَقَالَ الْأَوْسَطُ : أَنَا أُجِيزُ، وَقَالَ الْأَكْبَرُ : أَنَا لَا أُجِيزُ، قَالَ : هِيَ مِنْ تِسْعَةٍ يُخْرِجُ ثَلاثَةً فَلَهُ سَهْمُهُ، وَسَهْمُ الَّذِي أَجَاز ". وَقَالَ حَمَّادٌ : يَرُدُّ السَّهْمَ عَلَيْهِمْ جَمِيعًا، وَقَالَ عَامِرٌ : الَّذِي رَدَّ إِنَّمَا رَدَّ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2977
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1027
Talhah bin Abdullah bin Awf narrated:
"Ibn Abbas performed Salat for a funeral and he recited Fatihatil-Kitab. So I asked him about it and he said: 'It is from the Sunnah' or, 'From the completeness of the Sunnah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَقَرَأَ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ أَوْ مِنْ تَمَامِ السُّنَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ يَخْتَارُونَ أَنْ يُقْرَأَ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ بَعْدَ التَّكْبِيرَةِ الأُولَى ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يُقْرَأُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ ثَنَاءٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَالصَّلاَةُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالدُّعَاءُ لِلْمَيِّتِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏ وَطَلْحَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ هُوَ ابْنُ أَخِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ رَوَى عَنْهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1027
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1027
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3522
Shahr bin Hawshab said:
“I said to Umm Salamah: ‘O Mother of the Believers! What was the supplication that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said most frequently when he was with you?” She said: ‘The supplication he said most frequently was: “O Changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion (Yā Muqallibal-qulūb, thabbit qalbī `alā dīnik).’” She said: ‘So I said: “O Messenger of Allah, why do you supplicate so frequently: ‘O Changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion.’ He said: ‘O Umm Salamah! Verily, there is no human being except that his heart is between Two Fingers of the Fingers of Allah, so whomsoever He wills He makes steadfast, and whomever He wills He causes to deviate.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ أَبِي كَعْبٍ، صَاحِبِ الْحَرِيرِ حَدَّثَنِي شَهْرُ بْنُ حَوْشَبٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُ دُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَكِ قَالَتْ كَانَ أَكْثَرُ دُعَائِهِ ‏"‏ يَا مُقَلِّبَ الْقُلُوبِ ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لأَكْثَرِ دُعَائِكَ يَا مُقَلِّبَ الْقُلُوبِ ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ آدَمِيٌّ إِلاَّ وَقَلْبُهُ بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَقَامَ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَزَاغَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَلاَ مُعَاذٌ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ربَّنَا لاَ تُزِغْ قُلُوبَنَا بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَيْتَنَا ‏)‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَالنَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ وَأَنَسٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَنُعَيْمِ بْنِ هَمَّارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3522
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3522
Riyad as-Salihin 1860
'Uqbah bin 'Amir (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
One day the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) went out and asked Allah's forgiveness for the martyrs of the battle of Uhud after eight years. It seemed that by so doing, he bid farewell to the living and the dead. He then came back, rose to the pulpit and said, "I shall be your precursor; I am a witness for you (before Allah), and I will be present before you at the River (Haud Al-Kauthar). By Allah I can see with my own eyes the Haud from this place. I am not afraid that you will associate anything with Allah in worship after (my demise), but I apprehend that you will vie with one another for the life of the world." The narrator said: It was the last time that I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

There are some more narrations with very minor changes in its wording.

وعن عقبة بن عامر رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج إلى قتلى أحد، فصلى عليهم بعد ثمان سنين كالمودع للأحياء والأموات، ثم طلع إلى المنبر ، فقال‏:‏ إني بين أيديكم فرط وأنا شهيد عليكم، وإن موعدكم الحوض ، وإني لأنظر إليه من مقامي هذا، وإني لست أخشى عليكم أن تشركوا، ولكن أخشى عليكم الدنيا أن تنافسوها‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فكانت آخر نظرة نظرتها إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وفي رواية ‏:‏ ‏"‏ولكني أخشى عليكم الدنيا أن تنافسوا فيها ، وتقتتلوا فتهلكوا كملا هلك من كان قبلكم‏"‏ قال عقبة‏:‏ فكان آخر ما رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على المنبر‏. وفي رواية قال: «إني فرط لكم وأنا شهيد عليكم وإني والله لأنظر إلى حوضي الآن، وإني أعطيت مفاتيح خزائن الأرض، أو مفاتيح الأرض، وإني والله ما أخاف عليكم أن تشركوا بعدي، ولكن أخاف عليكم أن تنافسوا فيها» . والمراد بالصلاة على قتلى أحد: الدعاء لهم، لا الصلاة المعروفة.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1860
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 53
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1298
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"When we sat during the prayer with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), we used to say: 'Peace (salam) be upon Allah(SWT), peace be upon so-and-so and so-and-so.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Do not say peace (salam) be upon Allah (SWT), for Allah (SWT) is As-Salam (the Source of peace; the One free from all faults). Rather say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah.) If you say that, it will be for every righteous slave in the heavens and on earth, "ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.) Then let him choose any supplication that he likes to say after that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا جَلَسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ لْيَتَخَيَّرْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ بَعْدُ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ يَدْعُو بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1298
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1299
Sahih al-Bukhari 4811

Narrated `Abdullah:

A (Jewish) Rabbi came to Allah's Apostle and he said, "O Muhammad! We learn that Allah will put all the heavens on one finger, and the earths on one finger, and the trees on one finger, and the water and the dust on one finger, and all the other created beings on one finger. Then He will say, 'I am the King.' Thereupon the Prophet smiled so that his pre-molar teeth became visible, and that was the confirmation of the Rabbi. Then Allah's Apostle recited: 'They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him. And on the Day of Resurrection the whole of the earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in His Right Hand. Glorified is He, and High is He above all that they associate as partners with Him.' (39.67)

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ مِنَ الأَحْبَارِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ، إِنَّا نَجِدُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَجْعَلُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالشَّجَرَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَسَائِرَ الْخَلاَئِقِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، فَيَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ تَصْدِيقًا لِقَوْلِ الْحَبْرِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ وَالأَرْضُ جَمِيعًا قَبْضَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4811
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 333
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2756 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that a person who had never done any good deed asked the members of his family to burn his dead body when he would die and to scatter half of its ashes over the land and half in the ocean. By Allah, if Allah finds him in His grip, He would torment him with a torment with which He did not afflict anyone amongst the people of the world; and when the person died, it was done to him as he had commanded (his family) to do. Allah commanded the land to collect (the ashes scattered on it) and He commanded the ocean and that collected (ashes) contained in it. Allah questioned him why he had done. that He said:

My Lord, it is out of Thine fear that I have done it and Thou art well aware of it, and Allah granted him pardon:.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَرْزُوقِ ابْنِ بِنْتِ مَهْدِيِّ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ حَسَنَةً قَطُّ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ ثُمَّ اذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ فَعَلُوا مَا أَمَرَهُمْ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ وَأَمَرَ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2756a
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6637
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi', the mawla of Abdullah ibn Umar, that Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to his governors saying, "The most important of your affairs in my view is the prayer. Whoever protects it and observes it carefully is protecting his deen, while whoever is negligent about it will be even more negligent about other things." Then he added, "Pray dhuhr any time from when the afternoon shade is the length of your forearm until the length of your shadow matches your height. Pray asr when the sun is still pure white, so that a rider can travel two or three farsakhs before the sun sets. Pray maghrib when the sun has set. Pray isha any time from when the redness in the western sky has disappeared until a third of the night has passed - and a person who sleeps, may he have no rest, a person who sleeps, may he have no rest. And pray subh when all the stars are visible and like a haze in the sky."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ إِنَّ أَهَمَّ أَمْرِكُمْ عِنْدِي الصَّلاَةُ فَمَنْ حَفِظَهَا وَحَافَظَ عَلَيْهَا حَفِظَ دِينَهُ وَمَنْ ضَيَّعَهَا فَهُوَ لِمَا سِوَاهَا أَضْيَعُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ أَنْ صَلُّوا الظُّهْرَ إِذَا كَانَ الْفَىْءُ ذِرَاعًا إِلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ ظِلُّ أَحَدِكُمْ مِثْلَهُ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ قَدْرَ مَا يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فَرْسَخَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْمَغْرِبَ إِذَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعِشَاءَ إِذَا غَابَ الشَّفَقُ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلاَ نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلاَ نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلاَ نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ وَالصَّبْحَ وَالنُّجُومُ بَادِيَةٌ مُشْتَبِكَةٌ ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 1, Hadith 6
Sahih al-Bukhari 3481

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "A man used to do sinful deeds, and when death came to him, he said to his sons, 'After my death, burn me and then crush me, and scatter the powder in the air, for by Allah, if Allah has control over me, He will give me such a punishment as He has never given to anyone else.' When he died, his sons did accordingly. Allah ordered the earth saying, 'Collect what you hold of his particles.' It did so, and behold! There he was (the man) standing. Allah asked (him), 'What made you do what you did?' He replied, 'O my Lord! I was afraid of You.' So Allah forgave him. " Another narrator said "The man said, Fear of You, O Lord!"

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ رَجُلٌ يُسْرِفُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اطْحَنُونِي ثُمَّ ذَرُّونِي فِي الرِّيحِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَىَّ رَبِّي لَيُعَذِّبَنِّي عَذَابًا مَا عَذَّبَهُ أَحَدًا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ فُعِلَ بِهِ ذَلِكَ، فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الأَرْضَ، فَقَالَ اجْمَعِي مَا فِيكِ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ، فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ، خَشْيَتُكَ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ ‏"‏ مَخَافَتُكَ يَا رَبِّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3481
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 688
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1201 a

Ka'b b. 'Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me on the occasion of Hudaibiya and I was kindling fire under my cooking pot and lice were creeping on my face. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do the vermins harm your head? I said: Yes. He said: Get your head shaved and (in lieu of it) observe fasts for three days or feed six needy persons, or offer sacrifice (of an animal). Ayyub said: I do not know with what (type of expiation) did he commence (the statement).
وَحَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ أَتَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ وَأَنَا أُوقِدُ تَحْتَ - قَالَ الْقْوَارِيرِيُّ قِدْرٍ لِي ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ بُرْمَةٍ لِي - وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُؤْذِيكَ هَوَامُّ رَأْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاحْلِقْ وَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ أَطْعِمْ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ أَوِ انْسُكْ نَسِيكَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَلاَ أَدْرِي بِأَىِّ ذَلِكَ بَدَأَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1201a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2732
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2062
" Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"If there was anything that could overcome the Decree then the (evil) eye would overcome it, and when you are requested to wash (due to it) then wash."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ خِرَاشٍ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْ كَانَ شَيْءٌ سَابَقَ الْقَدَرَ لَسَبَقَتْهُ الْعَيْنُ وَإِذَا اسْتُغْسِلْتُمْ فَاغْسِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ حَيَّةَ بْنِ حَابِسٍ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شَيْبَانُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ حَيَّةَ بْنِ حَابِسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَحَرْبُ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ لاَ يَذْكُرَانِ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2062
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2062
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1538
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Do not vow, for the vows does not prevent what is decreed at all, and it only causes the miser to spend (of his wealth)."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَنْذِرُوا فَإِنَّ النَّذْرَ لاَ يُغْنِي مِنَ الْقَدَرِ شَيْئًا وَإِنَّمَا يُسْتَخْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الْبَخِيلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ كَرِهُوا النَّذْرَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ مَعْنَى الْكَرَاهِيَةِ فِي النَّذْرِ فِي الطَّاعَةِ وَالْمَعْصِيَةِ وَإِنْ نَذَرَ الرَّجُلُ بِالطَّاعَةِ فَوَفَّى بِهِ فَلَهُ فِيهِ أَجْرٌ وَيُكْرَهُ لَهُ النَّذْرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1538
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1538
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2079
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'There was a man who wronged himself greatly, and when he was dying he said to his family: When I am dead, burn my body then grind my bones and scatter me in the wind and at sea, for by Allah , if Allah gets hold of me, he will punish me in a way that He will not punish anyone else. So his family did that, but Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said to everything that had taken any part of him to give up what it had taken. Then there he was, standing Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said: What made you do what you did? He said: Fear of You. So Allah forgave him."'
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَسْرَفَ عَبْدٌ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ حَتَّى حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اسْحَقُونِي ثُمَّ اذْرُونِي فِي الرِّيحِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ لَيُعَذِّبَنِّي عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِهِ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ أَهْلُهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَخَذَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا أَدِّ مَا أَخَذْتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَائِمٌ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ خَشْيَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2079
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 262
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2081
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4138
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Al-Samit said:
"On the day of Hunain the Messenger of Allah took a hair from the side of a camel and said: 'O you people, it is not permissible for me to take even the equivalent of this from the Fay' that Allah has bestowed upon you, except the Khumus, and the Khumus will come back to you." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: Abu Sallam's name is Mamtur and he is Ethiopian, and Abu Umamah's name is Sudai bin 'Ajlan.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَحْبُوبٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُوسَى - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، - وَهُوَ الْفَزَارِيُّ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ وَبَرَةً مِنْ جَنْبِ بَعِيرٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِي مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ قَدْرَ هَذِهِ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسُ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ اسْمُ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ مَمْطُورٌ وَهُوَ حَبَشِيٌّ وَاسْمُ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ صُدَىُّ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4138
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4143
Sunan an-Nasa'i 685
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Between the time when he finished 'Isha' prayer and Fajr, the Prophet (S.A.W) used to pray eleven Rak'ahs, saying the Taslim after each two Rak'ahs, then praying Witr as one Rak'ah. He would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses, then he would raise his head. When the Mu'adhdhin finished the call to Fajr prayer and he could see the dawn, he would pray two brief Rak'ahs, then he would go out with him." Some of these narrators (Ibn Abi Dhi'b, Yunus and 'Amr bin Al-Harith) added some phrases not mentioned by the others in the Hadith.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، وَيُونُسُ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى الْفَجْرِ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً يُسَلِّمُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ وَيَسْجُدُ سَجْدَةً قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الْفَجْرُ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ بِالإِقَامَةِ فَيَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 685
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 686
Sunan an-Nasa'i 356
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah bint Jahsh who was married to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf suffered from Istihadah and did not become pure. Her situation was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and he said:
"That is not menstruation, rather it is a kick in the womb, so let her work out the length of the menses that she used to have, and stop praying (for that period of time), then after that let her perform Ghusl for every for every prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ بَكْرِ بْنِ مُضَرَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ الْهَادِ - عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ - عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَحْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَأَنَّهَا اسْتُحِيضَتْ لاَ تَطْهُرُ فَذُكِرَ شَأْنُهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَتْ بِالْحِيضَةِ وَلَكِنَّهَا رَكْضَةٌ مِنَ الرَّحِمِ لِتَنْظُرْ قَدْرَ قُرْئِهَا الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَحِيضُ لَهَا فَلْتَتْرُكِ الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ تَنْظُرْ مَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 356
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 356
Sunan Abi Dawud 2413

Narrated Dihyah:

Mansur al-Kalbi said: Dihyah ibn Khalifah once went out from a village of Damascus at as much distance as it measures between Aqabah and al-Fustat during Ramadan; and that is three miles. He then broke his fast and the people broke their fast along with him. But some of them disliked to break their fast. When he came back to his village, he said: I swear by Allah, today I witnessed a thing of which I could not even think to see. The people detested the way of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and his Companions. He said this to those who fasted. At this moment he said: O Allah, make me die.

حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ الْكَلْبِيِّ، أَنَّ دِحْيَةَ بْنَ خَلِيفَةَ، خَرَجَ مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ مِنْ دِمَشْقَ مَرَّةً إِلَى قَدْرِ قَرْيَةِ عُقْبَةَ مِنَ الْفُسْطَاطِ وَذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَةُ أَمْيَالٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَفْطَرَ وَأَفْطَرَ مَعَهُ نَاسٌ وَكَرِهَ آخَرُونَ أَنْ يُفْطِرُوا فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ إِلَى قَرْيَتِهِ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْيَوْمَ أَمْرًا مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنِّي أَرَاهُ إِنَّ قَوْمًا رَغِبُوا عَنْ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ لِلَّذِينَ صَامُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ اللَّهُمَّ اقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2413
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 101
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2407
Sunan Abi Dawud 4696
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Yahya b. Yamur and Humaid b. ‘Abd al-Rahman through a different chain of narrators. This version has :
we met ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar. We told him about divine decree and what they said about it. He then mentioned something similar to it. He added : A man of Muzainah or juhainah asked : What is the good in doing anything, Messenger of Allah ? should we think that a thing has passed and gone or a thing that has happened now (without predestination)? He replied : About a thing that has passed and gone (i.e. predestined). A man or some people asked: Then, why action? He replied: Those who are among the number of those who go to Paradise will be helped to do the deeds of the people who will go to Paradise, and those who are among the number of those who go to Hell will be helped to do the deeds of those who will go to Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ، وَحُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ لَقِينَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرْنَا لَهُ الْقَدَرَ وَمَا يَقُولُونَ فِيهِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ زَادَ قَالَ وَسَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ أَوْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَا نَعْمَلُ أَفِي شَىْءٍ قَدْ خَلاَ أَوْ مَضَى أَوْ شَىْءٍ يُسْتَأْنَفُ الآنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي شَىْءٍ قَدْ خَلاَ وَمَضَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَوْ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ أَهْلَ النَّارِ يُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4696
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 101
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4679
Sunan Abi Dawud 1336
Narrated 'Aishah:
Between the time when the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished the night prayer till the dawn broke, he used to pray eleven rak'ahs, uttering the salutation at the end of every two and observing the witr with a single one, and during that he would make a prostration about as long a one of you would take to recite fifty verses before raising his head. When the mu'adhdhin finished making the call for the dawn prayer, he stood up and prayed two short rak'ahs, then he lay down on his right side till the mu'adhdhin came to him
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَنَصْرُ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، - وَقَالَ نَصْرٌ ‏:‏ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، وَالأَوْزَاعِيِّ، - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِيمَا بَيْنَ أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى أَنْ يَنْصَدِعَ الْفَجْرُ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُسَلِّمُ مِنْ كُلِّ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَيُوتِرُ بِوَاحِدَةٍ، وَيَمْكُثُ فِي سُجُودِهِ قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ بِالأُولَى مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1336
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 87
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1331
Sunan Ibn Majah 3869
'Uthman bin 'Affan said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: "There is no person who says, in the morning and evening of every day: Bismillahil-ladhi la yadurru ma'a ismihi shay'un fil-ardi wa la fis-sama'i wa Huwas-Sami'ul-'Alim (In the name of Allah with Whose Name nothing on earth or in heaven harms, and He is the All-Seeing, All-Knowing), three times, and is then harmed by anything.'" (Hasan)He (one of the narrators) said: "Aban had been stricken with paralysis on one side of his body, and a man started looking at him. Aban said: 'Why are you looking at me? The Hadith is as I have narrated it to you, but I did not say it that day, so that the decree of Allah might be implemented.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُ فِي صَبَاحِ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَمَسَاءِ كَلِّ لَيْلَةٍ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَىْءٌ فِي الأَرْضِ وَلاَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - فَيَضُرَّهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبَانُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ طَرَفٌ مِنَ الْفَالِجِ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبَانُ مَا تَنْظُرُ إِلَىَّ أَمَا إِنَّ الْحَدِيثَ كَمَا قَدْ حَدَّثْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أَقُلْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِيُمْضِيَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ قَدَرَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3869
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3869
Sunan Ibn Majah 1092
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“When Friday comes, angels stand at every door of the mosque and record the names of the people who come, in order of arrival. When the Imam comes out, they close their records and listen to the sermon. The first one who comes to the prayer is like one who sacrifices a camel; the one who comes after him is like one who sacrifices a cow; the one who comes after him is like one who sacrifices a ram,” (and so on) until he made mention of a hen and an egg. Sahl added in his Hadith: “And whoever comes after that comes only to do his duty with regard to the prayer.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ، كَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ مَلاَئِكَةٌ يَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَنَازِلِهِمُ. الأَوَّلَ فَالأَوَّلَ. فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ طَوَوُا الصُّحُفَ، وَاسْتَمَعُوا الْخُطْبَةَ. فَالْمُهَجِّرُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ كَالْمُهْدِي بَدَنَةً. ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ كَمُهْدِي بَقَرَةٍ. ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ كَمُهْدِي كَبْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى ذَكَرَ الدَّجَاجَةَ وَالْبَيْضَةَ زَادَ سَهْلٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّمَا يَجِيءُ بِحَقٍّ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1092
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 290
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1092
Sunan Ibn Majah 3960
‘Udaisah bint Uhban said:
“When ‘Ali bin Abu Talib came to Basrah, he entered upon my father and said: ‘O Abu Muslim, will you not help me against these people?’ He said: ‘Of course.’ So he called a slave woman of his and said: ‘O slave woman, bring me my sword.’ So she brought it, and he unsheathed it a span, and (I saw that) it was made of wood. He said: ‘My close friend and your cousin (saw) advised me, if tribulation (Fitnah) arose among the Muslims, that I should take a sword of wood. If you wish I will go out with you.’ He said: ‘I have no need of you or of your sword.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، مُؤَذِّنُ مَسْجِدِ جُرْدَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي عُدَيْسَةُ بِنْتُ أُهْبَانَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا جَاءَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ هَاهُنَا الْبَصْرَةَ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُسْلِمٍ أَلاَ تُعِينُنِي عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا جَارِيَةً لَهُ فَقَالَ يَا جَارِيَةُ أَخْرِجِي سَيْفِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ فَسَلَّ مِنْهُ قَدْرَ شِبْرٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ خَشَبٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ خَلِيلِي وَابْنَ عَمِّكَ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْفِتْنَةُ بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَتَّخِذُ سَيْفًا مِنْ خَشَبٍ فَإِنْ شِئْتَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِيكَ وَلاَ فِي سَيْفِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3960
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3960
Mishkat al-Masabih 585
It is told of ‘Umar b. al-Khattab that he wrote to his governors, “The most important matter which concerns you in my opinion is prayer; whoever observes it and is attentive to it will guard his religion, but whoever neglects it will be more neglectful of other things." Thereafter he wrote telling them to observe the moon prayer in the period when the shade was a cubit long up to the time when a man’s shadow was as long as himself; the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, white and clear, when there was still time for a rider to go two or three leagues before sunset:
the sunset prayer after the sun had set; the night prayer between the ending of the twilight and the passing of a third of the night (adding three times “if one lies down to sleep may his eye not sleep”); and the morning prayer when the stars were still visible and out in abundance. Malik transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ إِنَّ أَهَمَّ أُمُورِكُمْ عِنْدِي الصَّلَاة فَمن حَفِظَهَا وَحَافَظَ عَلَيْهَا حَفِظَ دِينَهُ وَمَنْ ضَيَّعَهَا فَهُوَ لِمَا سِوَاهَا أَضْيَعُ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ أَنْ صلوا الظّهْر إِذا كَانَ الْفَيْءُ ذِرَاعًا إِلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ ظِلُّ أَحَدِكُمْ مِثْلَهُ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ قَدْرَ مَا يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فَرْسَخَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً قبل مغيب الشَّمْس وَالْمغْرب إِذا غربت الشَّمْسُ وَالْعِشَاءَ إِذَا غَابَ الشَّفَقُ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلَا نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلَا نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ فَمَنْ نَامَ فَلَا نَامَتْ عَيْنُهُ وَالصُّبْحَ وَالنُّجُومُ بَادِيَةٌ مُشْتَبِكَةٌ. رَوَاهُ مَالك
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 585
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 21
Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 35
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ mentioned the Dajjal (Antichrist) saying, “If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you, a man must dispute on his own behalf, and Allah will take my place in looking after every Muslim. Those of you who live up to his time should recite over him the opening verses of Sūrah al-Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial.” We asked, “How long will he remain on the earth?” He replied, “Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and rest of his days like yours.” We asked, “Messenger of Allah ﷺ, will one day’s prayer suffice us in this day which will be like a year?” He replied, “No, you must make an estimate of its extent. Then Jesus son of Mary will descend at the white minaret to the east of Damascus. He will then catch him up at the gate of Ludd and kill him.” Reference: Sunan ad-Darimi 4321; A more detailed narration is found in Sahih Muslim 2937
عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيِّ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جِوَارُكُمْ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا وَمَا لُبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلاَةُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدْرَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عِنْدَ الْمَنَارَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ شَرْقِيَّ دِمَشْقَ فَيُدْرِكُهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ لُدٍّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَمَانٍ ، عَنْ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ ، عَنْ مَطَرٍ الْوَرَّاقِ ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" إِنَّمَا يُحْفَظُ حَدِيثُ الرَّجُلِ عَلَى قَدْرِ نِيَّتِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 378
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ كَثِيرٍ ، وَحَفْصٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ فِي الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ الَّتِي تَعْرِفُ أَيَّامَ حَيْضَتِهَا إِذَا طُلِّقَتْ فَيَطُولُ بِهَا الدَّمُ :" فَإِنَّهَا تَعْتَدُّ قَدْرَ أَقْرَائِهَا ثَلَاثَ حِيَضٍ، وَفِي الصَّلَاةِ إِذَا جَاءَ وَقْتُ الْحَيْضِ فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ، أَمْسَكَتْ عَنْ الصَّلَاةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 785

Malik related to me from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki that a son of al-Mutawakkil had a mukatab who died at Makka and left (enough to pay) the rest of his kitaba and he owed some debts to people. He also left a daughter. The governor of Makka was not certain about how to judge in the case, so he wrote to Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan to ask him about it. Abd al-Malik wrote to him, "Begin with the debts owed to people, and then pay what remains of his kitaba. Then divide what remains of the property between the daughter and the master."

Malik said, "What is done among us is that the master of a slave does not have to give his slave a kitaba if he asks for it. I have not heard of any of the Imams forcing a man to give a kitaba to his slave. I heard that one of the people of knowledge, when someone asked about that and mentioned that Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, said, 'Give them their kitaba, if you know some good in them' (Sura 24 ayat 33) recited these two ayats, 'When you are free of the state of ihram, then hunt for game.' (Sura 5 ayat 3) 'When the prayer is finished, scatter in the land and seek Allah's favour.' " (Sura 62 ayat 10)

Malik commented, "It is a way of doing things for which Allah, the Mighty, the Majestic, has given permission to people, and it is not obligatory for them." Malik said, "I heard one of the people of knowledge say about the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, 'Give them of the wealth which Allah has given you,' that it meant that a man give his slave a kitaba and then reduce the end of his kitaba for him by some specific amount."

Malik said, "This is what I have heard from the people of knowledge and what I see people doing here."

Malik said, "I have heard that Abdullah ibn Umar gave one of his slaves his kitaba for 35,000 dirhams, and then reduced the end of his kitaba by 5,000 dirhams."

Malik said, "What is done among us is that when a master gives a mukatab his kitaba, the mukatab's property goes with him but his children do not go with him unless he stipulates that in his kitaba."

Yahya said, "I heard Malik say that if a mukatab whose master had given him a kitaba had a slave- girl who was pregnant by him, and neither he nor his master knew that on the day he was given his kitaba, the child did not follow him because he was not included in the kitaba. He belonged to the master. As for the slave-girl, she belonged to the mukatab because she was his property."

Malik ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّ مُكَاتَبًا، كَانَ لاِبْنِ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ هَلَكَ بِمَكَّةَ وَتَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ بَقِيَّةً مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ وَدُيُونًا لِلنَّاسِ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ فَأَشْكَلَ عَلَى عَامِلِ مَكَّةَ الْقَضَاءُ فِيهِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ أَنِ ابْدَأْ بِدُيُونِ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ اقْضِ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ ثُمَّ اقْسِمْ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ مَالِهِ بَيْنَ ابْنَتِهِ وَمَوْلاَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ أَنْ يُكَاتِبَهُ إِذَا سَأَلَهُ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ أَكْرَهَ رَجُلاً عَلَى أَنْ يُكَاتِبَ عَبْدَهُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ ‏{‏فَكَاتِبُوهُمْ إِنْ عَلِمْتُمْ فِيهِمْ خَيْرًا‏}‏ ‏.‏ يَتْلُو هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ ‏{‏وَإِذَا حَلَلْتُمْ فَاصْطَادُوا‏}‏ ‏.‏ ‏{‏فَإِذَا قُضِيَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَانْتَشِرُوا فِي الأَرْضِ وَابْتَغُوا مِنْ فَضْلِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَيْسَ بِوَاجِبٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَسَمِعْتُ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَآتُوهُمْ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي آتَاكُمْ‏}‏ ‏.‏ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُكَاتِبَ الرَّجُلُ غُلاَمَهُ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ عَنْهُ مِنْ آخِرِ كِتَابَتِهِ شَيْئًا مُسَمًّى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَهَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَأَدْرَكْتُ عَمَلَ النَّاسِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَاتَبَ غُلاَمًا لَهُ عَلَى خَمْسَةٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ عَنْهُ مِنْ آخِرِ كِتَابَتِهِ خَمْسَةَ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمُكَاتَبَ إِذَا كَاتَبَهُ سَيِّدُهُ تَبِعَهُ مَالُهُ وَلَمْ يَتْبَعْهُ وَلَدُهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَهُمْ فِي كِتَابَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ يُكَاتِبُهُ سَيِّدُهُ وَلَهُ جَارِيَةٌ بِهَا حَبَلٌ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ بِهِ هُوَ وَلاَ سَيِّدُهُ يَوْمَ كِتَابَتِهِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَتْبَعُهُ ذَلِكَ الْوَلَدُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ دَخَلَ فِي كِتَابَتِهِ وَهُوَ لِسَيِّدِهِ فَأَمَّا الْجَارِيَةُ فَإِنَّهَا لِلْمُكَاتَبِ لأَنَّهَا مِنْ مَالِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ وَرِثَ مُكَاتَبًا مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ هُوَ وَابْنُهَا إِنَّ الْمُكَاتَبَ إِنْ مَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ كِتَابَتَهُ اقْتَسَمَا مِيرَاثَهُ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ أَدَّى كِتَابَتَهُ ثُمَّ مَاتَ فَمِيرَاثُهُ لاِبْنِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَلَيْسَ لِلزَّوْجِ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ يُكَاتِبُ عَبْدَهُ قَالَ يُنْظَرُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ كَانَ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ الْمُحَابَاةَ لِعَبْدِهِ وَعُرِفَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ بِالتَّخْفِيفِ عَنْهُ فَلاَ يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ إِنَّمَا كَاتَبَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ الرَّغْبَةِ وَطَلَبِ الْمَالِ وَابْتِغَاءِ الْفَضْلِ وَالْعَوْنِ عَلَى كِتَابَتِهِ فَذَلِكَ جَائِزٌ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ وَطِئَ مُكَاتَبَةً لَهُ إِنَّهَا إِنْ حَمَلَتْ فَهِيَ بِالْخِيَارِ إِنْ شَاءَتْ كَانَتْ أُمَّ وَلَدٍ وَإِنْ شَاءَتْ قَرَّتْ عَلَى كِتَابَتِهَا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَحْمِلْ فَهِيَ عَلَى كِتَابَتِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَعَبْدِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمَا لاَ يُكَاتِبُ نَصِيبَهُ مِنْهُ أَذِنَ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ صَاحِبُهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُكَاتِبَاهُ جَمِيعًا لأَنَّ ذَلِكَ يَعْقِدُ لَهُ عِتْقًا وَيَصِيرُ إِذَا أَدَّى الْعَبْدُ مَا كُوتِبَ عَلَيْهِ إِلَى أَنْ يَعْتِقَ نِصْفُهُ وَلاَ يَكُونُ عَلَى الَّذِي كَاتَبَ بَعْضَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَتِمَّ عِتْقَهُ فَذَلِكَ خِلاَفُ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَعْتَقَ شِرْكًا لَهُ فِي عَبْدٍ قُوِّمَ عَلَيْهِ قِيمَةَ الْعَدْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ جَهِلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُؤَدِّيَ الْمُكَاتَبُ أَوْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ رَدَّ إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي كَاتَبَهُ مَا قَبَضَ مِنَ الْمُكَاتَبِ فَاقْتَسَمَهُ هُوَ وَشَرِيكُهُ عَلَى قَدْرِ حِصَصِهِمَا وَبَطَلَتْ كِتَابَتُهُ وَكَانَ عَبْدًا لَهُمَا عَلَى حَالِهِ الأُولَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي مُكَاتَبٍ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ فَأَنْظَرَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا بِحَقِّهِ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ وَأَبَى الآخَرُ أَنْ يُنْظِرَهُ فَاقْتَضَى الَّذِي أَبَى أَنْ يُنْظِرَهُ بَعْضَ حَقِّهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً لَيْسَ فِيهِ وَفَاءٌ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يَتَحَاصَّانِ بِقَدْرِ مَا بَقِيَ لَهُمَا عَلَيْهِ يَأْخُذُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِقَدْرِ حِصَّتِهِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَضْلاً عَنْ كِتَابَتِهِ أَخَذَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الْكِتَابَةِ وَكَانَ مَا بَقِيَ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوَاءِ فَإِنْ عَجَزَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَقَدِ اقْتَضَى الَّذِي لَمْ يُنْظِرْهُ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا اقْتَضَى صَاحِبُهُ كَانَ الْعَبْدُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ وَلاَ يَرُدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَضْلَ مَا اقْتَضَى لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا اقْتَضَى الَّذِي لَهُ بِإِذْنِ صَاحِبِهِ وَإِنْ وَضَعَ عَنْهُ أَحَدُهُمَا الَّذِي لَهُ ثُمَّ اقْتَضَى صَاحِبُهُ بَعْضَ الَّذِي لَهُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ عَجَزَ فَهُوَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلاَ يَرُدُّ الَّذِي اقْتَضَى عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ شَيْئًا لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا اقْتَضَى الَّذِي لَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الدَّيْنِ لِلرَّجُلَيْنِ بِكِتَابٍ وَاحِدٍ عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ فَيُنْظِرُهُ أَحَدُهُمَا وَيَشِحُّ الآخَرُ فَيَقْتَضِي بَعْضَ حَقِّهِ ثُمَّ يُفْلِسُ الْغَرِيمُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذِي اقْتَضَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ شَيْئًا مِمَّا أَخَذَ ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1494
Sahih Muslim 2153 a

Abu Sa'id Khudri reported:

I was sitting in Medina in the company of the Ansar when Abu Musa came trembling with fear. We said to him: What is the matter? He said: 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) sent for me. I went to him and paid him salutation thrice at (his) door but he made no response to me and so I came back. Thereupon he ('Umar) said: What stood in your way that you did not turn up? I said: I did come to you and paid you salutations at your door three times but I was not given any response, so I came back as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has said: When any one of you seeks permission three times and he is not granted permission, he should come back. Umar said: Bring a witness to support that you say, otherwise I shall take you to task. Ubayy b. Ka'b said: None should stand with him (as a witness) but the youngest amongst the people. Abu Sa'id said: I am the youngest amongst the people, whereupon he said: Then you go with him (to support his contention).
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا - وَاللَّهِ، - يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُصَيْفَةَ عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي مَجْلِسِ الأَنْصَارِ فَأَتَانَا أَبُو مُوسَى فَزِعًا أَوْ مَذْعُورًا ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مَا شَأْنُكَ قَالَ إِنَّ عُمَرَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ أَنْ آتِيَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ بَابَهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ فَرَجَعْتُ فَقَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنَا فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أَتَيْتُكَ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَى بَابِكَ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يَرُدُّوا عَلَىَّ فَرَجَعْتُ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ أَحَدُكُمْ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ فَلْيَرْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَقِمْ عَلَيْهِ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ أَوْجَعْتُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ لاَ يَقُومُ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُ الْقَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ قُلْتُ أَنَا أَصْغَرُ الْقَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاذْهَبْ بِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2153a
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5354
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2292, 2293

`Abdullah b. `Amr al-`As, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

My Cistern (is as wide and broad that it requires) a month's journey (to go round it) all, and its sides are equal and its water is whiter than silver, and its odour is more fragrant than the fragrance of musk, and its jugs (placed around it) are like stars in the sky; and he who would drink from it would never feel thirsty after that. Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I would be on the Cistern so that I would be seeing those who would be coming to me from you, but some people would be detained (before reaching me). I would say: My Lord, they are my followers and belong to my Ummah, and it would be said to me: Do you know what they did after you? By Allah, they did not do good after you, and they turned back upon their heels. He (the narrator) said: lbn Abu Mulaika used to say (in supplication): O Allah, I seek refuge with Thee that we should turn back upon our heels or put to any trial about our religion.
وَحَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ حَوْضِي مَسِيرَةُ شَهْرٍ وَزَوَايَاهُ سَوَاءٌ وَمَاؤُهُ أَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَرِيحُهُ أَطْيَبُ مِنَ الْمِسْكِ وَكِيزَانُهُ كَنُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ فَمَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَظْمَأُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ وَقَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ مَنْ يَرِدُ عَلَىَّ مِنْكُمْ وَسَيُؤْخَذُ أُنَاسٌ دُونِي فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مِنِّي وَمِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ أَمَا شَعَرْتَ مَا عَمِلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بَرِحُوا بَعْدَكَ يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ نَرْجِعَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِنَا أَوْ أَنْ نُفْتَنَ عَنْ دِينِنَا

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2292, 2293
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5684
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2176
Thawban narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Indeed Allah gathered the earth for me so that I saw its east and its west. And surely my Ummah's authority shall reach over all that was shown to me of it. And I have been granted the two treasures; the red and the white. I asked my Lord that my Ummah is not to be destroyed by a universal drought, and that He does not overcome them by enemies outside of them, reaching to their heart of power. My Lord said: 'O Muhammad! When I issue a decree it is not reversed. I have granted for your Ummah that they shall not be destroyed by universal drought. And that they not be overcome by enemies outside of themselves reaching to their heart of power- even if they gather against them from all the regions."' Or he said: "Among the regions. But some of them will destroy others, and some will capture others."'
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ زَوَى لِيَ الأَرْضَ فَرَأَيْتُ مَشَارِقَهَا وَمَغَارِبَهَا وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي سَيَبْلُغُ مُلْكُهَا مَا زُوِيَ لِي مِنْهَا وَأُعْطِيتُ الْكَنْزَيْنِ الأَحْمَرَ وَالأَصْفَرَ وَإِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لأُمَّتِي أَنْ لاَ يُهْلِكَهَا بِسَنَةٍ عَامَّةٍ وَأَنَّ لاَ يُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ سِوَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَسْتَبِيحَ بَيْضَتَهُمْ وَإِنَّ رَبِّي قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنِّي إِذَا قَضَيْتُ قَضَاءً فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُرَدُّ وَإِنِّي أَعْطَيْتُكَ لأُمَّتِكَ أَنْ لاَ أُهْلِكَهُمْ بِسَنَةٍ عَامَّةٍ وَأَنْ لاَ أُسَلِّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ سِوَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَيَسْتَبِيحَ بَيْضَتَهُمْ وَلَوِ اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَنْ بِأَقْطَارِهَا أَوْ قَالَ مَنْ بَيْنَ أَقْطَارِهَا حَتَّى يَكُونَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُهْلِكُ بَعْضًا وَيَسْبِي بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2176
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2176
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"The least of the people of Paradise in position is the one with eighty thousand servants and seventy-two wives. He shall have a tent of pearl, peridot, and corundum set up for him,(the size of which is) like that which is between Al-Jabiyyah and Sana'a."And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "Whoever of the people of (destined to enter) Paradise dies, young or old, they shall be brought back in Paradise thirty years old, they will not increase in that ever, and likewise the people of the Fire." And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (s.a.w) that he said: "There are upon them crowns, the least of its pearls would illuminate what is between the East and the West."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا رِشْدِينُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ دَرَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي لَهُ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ خَادِمٍ وَاثْنَتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ زَوْجَةً وَتُنْصَبُ لَهُ قُبَّةٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ وَيَاقُوتٍ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْجَابِيَةِ إِلَى صَنْعَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ يُرَدُّونَ بَنِي ثَلاَثِينَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لاَ يَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا وَكَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ عَلَيْهِمُ التِّيجَانَ إِنَّ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ رِشْدِينَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2562
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5206
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
"A man came from Al-Bahrain to the Prophet [SAW] and greeted him with Salam, but he did not return his greeting. He was wearing a gold ring on his hand, and was wearing a silken Jubbah. He took them off, then he greeted him with Salam, and he returned his greeting. Then he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I came to you just now, and you turned away from me.' He said: 'You had a coal of fire on your hand.' He said: 'Then I have brought many coals.' He said: 'What you have brought with you is no better for us than the stones of Al-Harrah, but it is a temporary convenience of this world.' He said: 'What should I use for a ring?' He said: 'A ring of iron or silver or brass.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ ثَغْرٍ ثِقَةٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّجِيبِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ فِي يَدِهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَجُبَّةُ حَرِيرٍ فَأَلْقَاهُمَا ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَيْتُكَ آنِفًا فَأَعْرَضْتَ عَنِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فِي يَدِكَ جَمْرَةٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَقَدْ جِئْتُ إِذًا بِجَمْرٍ كَثِيرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ لَيْسَ بِأَجْزَأَ عَنَّا مِنْ حِجَارَةِ الْحَرَّةِ وَلَكِنَّهُ مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَتَخَتَّمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَلْقَةً مِنْ حَدِيدٍ أَوْ وَرِقٍ أَوْ صُفْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5206
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5209
Sunan Ibn Majah 2625
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Sa'd bin Dumairah (said):
“My father and my paternal uncle, who were present at Hunain with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) narrated to me: 'The Prophet (SAW) prayed Zuhr, then he sat beneath a tree. Aqra' bin Habis, who was the chief of Khindaf, came to him arguing in defense of Muhallim bin Jaththamah. Uyainah bin Hisn came to him demanding vengeance for 'Amir bin Adbat who was from the tribe of Ashja. The Prophet (SAW) said to them: “Will you accept the blood money?'” But they refused. Then a man from Banu Laith, whose name was Mukaital, stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! By Allah (SWT)! This man who was killed in the early days of Islam is like Sheep that come to drink but stones are thrown at them, so the last of them runs away (i.e. ,the murderer should be killed).' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'You will have fifty (camels) while we are traveling and fifty (camels) when we return.' So they accepted the blood money.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ضُمَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي وَعَمِّي، وَكَانَا، شَهِدَا حُنَيْنًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالاَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ - وَهُوَ سَيِّدُ خِنْدِفَ يَرُدُّ - عَنْ دَمِ مُحَلِّمِ بْنِ جَثَّامَةَ وَقَامَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ يَطْلُبُ بِدَمِ عَامِرِ بْنِ الأَضْبَطِ وَكَانَ أَشْجَعِيًّا فَقَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَقْبَلُونَ الدِّيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَوْا فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ مُكَيْتِلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا شَبَّهْتُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلَ فِي غُرَّةِ الإِسْلاَمِ إِلاَّ كَغَنَمٍ وَرَدَتْ فَرُمِيَتْ فَنَفَرَ آخِرُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَكُمْ خَمْسُونَ فِي سَفَرِنَا وَخَمْسُونَ إِذَا رَجَعْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَبِلُوا الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2625
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2625
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 737
It is reported by Abu Hurayrah (ra) that Maiz bin Maalik al-Aslami (ra) came to the Prophet (saws) repeatedly (so that he may be given the prescribed punishment for the sin he had committed). When he came the fourth time, the Prophet (saws) gave orders for Rajam and he was stoned to death. The Messenger of Allah (saws) and a few of his companions afterwards passed by him. One of the companions remarked," How many times this perished man came to the Prophet, and each time he turned him away until he was stoned like a dog." The Prophet (saws) did not say anything and walked ahead till they came to the corpse of a donkey with its legs in the air. He said,"Eat some of this (corpse)." They asked "Messenger of Allah, from this dead donkey?" He said to them." That you have just backbited your brother is more serious than eating some of it (the donkey's corpse). By him in whose hand the soul of Muhammad is, he (Mariz bin Maalik) is now among the rivers of paradise plunging into it".
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْهَضْهَاضِ الدَّوْسِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَسْلَمِيُّ، فَرَجَمَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الرَّابِعَةِ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْهُمْ‏:‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْخَائِنَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِرَارًا، كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَرُدُّهُ، حَتَّى قُتِلَ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْكَلْبُ، فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى مَرَّ بِجِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ شَائِلَةٌ رِجْلُهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كُلاَ مِنْ هَذَا، قَالاَ‏:‏ مِنْ جِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَالَّذِي نِلْتُمَا مِنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيكُمَا آنِفًا أَكْثَرُ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ فَإِنَّهُ فِي نَهْرٍ مِنْ أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ يَتَغَمَّسُ‏.‏
  ضـعـيـف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 737
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 737
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ الْعَامِرِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" عُهْدَةُ الرَّقِيقِ ثَلَاثَةُ أَيَّامٍ ". فَفَسَّرَهُ قَتَادَةُ : إِنْ وَجَدَ فِي الثَّلَاثِ عَيْبًا رَدَّهُ بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ، وَإِنْ وَجَدَهُ بَعْدَ ثَلاثَةٍ، لَمْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلَّا بِبَيِّنَةٍ
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2471
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1823
Narrated At-Taimi:

From Jabir bin 'Abdullah and Anas bin Malik who said: "When the Messenger of Allah (saws) supplicated against locusts he would say: 'O Allah! Destroy the locusts, kill the large among him, and destroy the small, spoil his core, and cut off his rear. Take their mouths from our livelihood and our sustenance. Verily, You indeed listen to the supplication!' So a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How is it that you supplicate against one of the Allah's armies that He cut off their rear?'" He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'They are bit scattered from a fish in the ocean.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib. We do not know of it except from this route. And Musa bin Muhammad bin Ibrahim At-Taimi has been criticized. He narrates many Gharib and Munkar narrations. His father Muhammad bin Ibrahim is trustworthy, and he is from Al-Madinah.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالاَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا دَعَا عَلَى الْجَرَادِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَهْلِكِ الْجَرَادَ اقْتُلْ كِبَارَهُ وَأَهْلِكْ صِغَارَهُ وَأَفْسِدْ بَيْضَهُ وَاقْطَعْ دَابِرَهُ وَخُذْ بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ عَنْ مَعَاشِنَا وَأَرْزَاقِنَا إِنَّكَ سَمِيعُ الدُّعَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَدْعُو عَلَى جُنْدٍ مِنْ أَجْنَادِ اللَّهِ بِقَطْعِ دَابِرِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا نَثْرَةُ حُوتٍ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَمُوسَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيُّ قَدْ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ وَهُوَ كَثِيرُ الْغَرَائِبِ وَالْمَنَاكِيرِ وَأَبُوهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ثِقَةٌ وَهُوَ مَدَنِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1823
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1823
Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
‘Abbas b. Mirdas said that God’s messenger prayed for pardon for his people on the late evening of ‘Arafa and received the reply, “I have forgiven them all but acts of oppression, for I shall exact recompense for him who is wronged from his oppressor.” He said, “O my Lord, if Thou wilt Thou mayest give the oppressed some of paradise and forgive the oppressor,” but he did not receive a reply that evening. So he repeated the supplication at al-Muzdalifa in the morning and was given an answer to what he asked, whereupon he laughed (or he said that he smiled). Abu Bakr and ‘Umar then said to him, “You for whom we would give our fathers and mothers as ransom, what has made you laugh, for this is not a time at which you have been accustomed to laugh ? May God give you cause for laughter all your life !” He replied, “When God’s enemy, Iblls, knew that God who is great and glorious had answered my supplication and forgiven my people, he took some earth and began to throw it on his head crying out ‘Woe and destruction.’ The sight of his distress made me laugh.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Baihaqi transmitted something similar in Kitab al-ba‘th wan-nushur.
وَعَن عبَّاسِ بنِ مِرْداسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَا لِأُمَّتِهِ عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَأُجِيبَ: «إِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ مَا خَلَا الْمَظَالِمَ فَإِنِّي آخُذُ لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنْهُ» . قَالَ: «أَيْ رَبِّ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَعْطَيْتَ الْمَظْلُومَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَغَفَرْتَ لِلظَّالِمِ» فَلَمْ يُجَبْ عَشِيَّتَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَعَادَ الدُّعَاءَ فَأُجِيبَ إِلَى مَا سَأَلَ. قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوِ قَالَ تبسَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَسَاعَةٌ مَا كُنْتَ تَضْحَكُ فِيهَا فَمَا الَّذِي أَضْحَكَكَ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ لَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدِ اسْتَجَابَ دُعَائِي وَغَفَرَ لأمَّتي أخذَ الترابَ فَجعل يحشوه عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَيَدْعُو بِالْوَيْلِ وَالثُّبُورِ فَأَضْحَكَنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ جَزَعِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَى البيهقيُّ فِي كتاب الْبَعْث والنشور نحوَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 95
Sahih Muslim 2786 a

Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that a Jewish scholar came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and said:

Muhammad, or Abu al-Qasim, verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious would carry the Heavens on the Day of Judgment upon one finger and earths upon one finger and the mountains and trees upon one finger and the ocean and moist earth upon one finger, and in fact the whole of the creation upon one finger, and then He would stir them and say: I am your Lord, I am your Lord. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled testifying what that scholar had said. He then recited this verse:" And they honour not Allah with the honour due to Him; and the whole earth will be in His grip on the Day of Resurrection and the heaven rolled up in His right hand. Glory be to Him I and highly Exalted is He above what they associate (with Him)" (Az-Zumar:67).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ السَّلْمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَوْ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُمْسِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالْجِبَالَ وَالشَّجَرَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ وَسَائِرَ الْخَلْقِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ ثُمَّ يَهُزُّهُنَّ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَعَجُّبًا مِمَّا قَالَ الْحَبْرُ تَصْدِيقًا لَهُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ وَالأَرْضُ جَمِيعًا قَبْضَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى عَمَّا يُشْرِكُونَ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2786a
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6699
  (deprecated numbering scheme)